In a World Where Everyone Can Be an Overlord,I Was Assigned to a Lifeless Abyss of Demons Territory.

this is a game that completely integrates with the real world it is also a world where everyone is a lord some choose to develop technology and craftsmanship manufacturing weapons and equipment becoming wealthy in their own right others choose to erect statues Gathering Faith ultimately they ascend to godhood through faith as for me I choose to turn my territory into a war machine simply because the land I was allocated is an endless Abyss the environment here is Harsh with no suitable minerals

and no land fit for survival the inhabitants here are the most brutal and Savage demon soldiers at this moment on the playground of first Middle School a young man has entered the Lord ARA's Machinery preparing to connect with the tiand system and begin his Lord's trial only by passing the trial can one truly become a Lord in this era please choose your initial environment and race random human race as a golden light flashes the young man disappears into the Machinery finally it's my turn to mak

e a choice I lie down in this game pod resembling a coffin and in the link of an eye a system interface appears before me welcome to the Lord era please choose your initial environment and race the interface dep picks numerous civilized races and environmental options for survival however I did not look closely at these instead opting for a special random selection randomly within the Lord's assessment two random options will increase the initial Resources by 50% this is what I want although doi

ng so will bring some unpredictable risks having more initial resources is more important than anything else after the selection is complete the transmission begins and various voices start to Sound Player datation begins datation complete randomly allocating initial environment and race allocation failure alert system operation error alert the ton Dow system has been tampered with player data abnormality system crash rebooting currently randomizing allocation initial environment and race alloca

tion successful welcome to the Lord era the system has allocated to you the initial environment as the endless abyss and your initial race is the demon race the Lord's trial officially Begins the initial resources have been deposited into your private space please quickly establish and improve your territory what kind of race is the demon race from the endless Abyss why have I never heard of it what's even more shocking is the environment here no forests no magnificent elements there is only a c

rimson sky and countless cracked Barren lands above the sky a huge black and red Vortex is slowly Rota in after taking two breaths I felt a slight pain in my lungs and couldn't help but cough to my surprise what I coughed up was actually blood the air here is toxic in the endless Abyss the environment has deteriorated to such an extent can a civilized race truly survive in such conditions it's impossible you only have one chance to choose even if you regret it it will be too late I took a look a

t the resources in my private space no matter how harsh the environment of this world is I must establish my territory here so I followed the instructions in the Lord era textbook and began to choose the location for my territory however when I started to act I realized that the endless Abyss cannot be defined by just a few textbooks I walked the entire morning and still didn't find any suitable territory core not even a hint of a resource site at this time most of the people taking the Lord ass

essment have already chosen their locations they have started to establish their territories no if I continue like this I won't be able to keep up with their pace instead of aimlessly exploring alone it's better to recruit some subjects early on and let them explore for me so I arrived at a relatively open flat land placed my territory core and as the territory was being established congratulations you now own your first level one territory you are officially a level one Lord after a burst of di

gital symbols flashed in front of me appeared a Dusty decaying Throne the throne was made of the bones of an unknown creature crafted with coagulated dark red blood and covered with some Abyss symbols that couldn't understand this Throne is the main control center of my territory sitting on it I can command all those who belong to my domain and construct new buildings the basic buildings in your territory have been distributed you have obtained the basic buildings Abyss sacrificial altar Abyss h

atching pool and the dried up Abyss gate an old high platform that looks dull gray one that has been dried up by countless a closed pool enveloped by black tentacles and a door shimmering with black and red light I sit above the territory core examining these three buildings one by one starting with the abyss sacrificial altar in a dried up state it can sacrifice anything valuable to protect resources even hopes and souls can be sacrificed to exchange for Abyss Treasures for some reason my initi

al reaction was to sacrifice my own soul after a moment of confusion I quickly shook my head to dismiss the idea of sacrificing my soul I examine the second building the abyss hatching pool but why is it in a dried up state does it need resource to activate I clicked on the abyss hatching pool and the next moment I froze what's going on why are there so many units available for exchange and each one doesn't require any technology to unlock level zero unit small demon price zero 25 Souls 25 kg of

Flesh Tier 1 unit native demon Hunters priced at zero five Souls 40 kg of Flesh and Blood tier 2 unit sinuous membrane priced at One Soul 60 kg of flesh and blood tier 10 unit Stone statue membrane priced at 5 soles 540 Flesh and Blood precious metal 20 kg tier 50 unit legendary rock membrane priced at molten fire cor needs to be in an active volcano build an abyss Hatchery pool tier 100 unit demon Prince priced at Divine components looking at this countless unit exchange I'm so excited that I

can't contain myself is this really the starting building from Tier 1 units to tier 100 units they can all be Rec recruited and this is only a tier one building if I upgrade it to a higher level how much stronger will the recruitment effect be as long as I have enough to activate it and provide the corresponding resources I can achieve unlimited recruitment by activating it the way to relieve the dry state of the Abyss Hatchery pool is to invest 500 Souls after seeing this I breathed a sigh of r

elief this condition isn't too difficult ordinary souls are sold in the Heavenly Dow mall and they are called Soul Stones priced at one resource point with the 1,500 initial resource points I have I can directly exchange for soul Stones I glanced at the soul Hatchery Stone in the dry State then I looked at another point the third building the abyss gate what function does it have the introduction of the Abyss gate is quite urgent ignore any rules of dimensional coins open a two-way indestructibl

e but cancelable teleportation Channel I widened my eyes looking at it repeatedly after the introduction of the Abyssal gate it was finally confirmed that I had not made a mistake akake ignoring any rules regarding interdimensional gold coins the indestructible teleportation Channel when combined is it really considered a basic structure teleportation gates are not part of the usual buildings ordinary territories need to be at least level three to possess one the technology to create teleportati

on Gates is not only costly to manufacture but also highly susceptible to destruction however such high risk also signifies a very high reward the construction time of the teleportation Gates will ultimately determine whether these new Lords can successfully pass the assessment the Lord assessment consists of two parts firstly to build a territory of at least level 10 and ensure it is not destroyed secondly by the end of the trial you must possess 100,000 resource points whether you gather them

through logging farming hunting mining or raiding once you accumulate 100,000 resource points you will pass however obtaining 100,000 resource points is actually a very difficult task it is almost impossible to accumulate 100,000 relying solely on the limited resources around your territory therefore everyone needs to build enough teleportation gates to send their subjects to the trial continent establish colonies and exploit the abundant resources intentionally accumulated there only the resour

ces there can help you quickly amass 100,000 resources now as soon as I established my territory I directly obtained a teleportation gate this made me somewhat doubt whether my luck is good or bad the downside is within the initial environment there are simply no resources to collect and on the positive side I have done nothing at all an extreme form of paranoia the war buildings have already been constructed suddenly I seemed to understand something deep in thought I gazed at the abyss altar th

e abyss Hatchery and the abyss gate finally starting to connect these three this world may have once been a world of war I looked up at the vortex in the sky and it seemed to sense my gaze in its eye like Vortex my heart responded faintly to me I looked at the barren land spreading for miles under my feet gazing at the various withered skeletons in the distance the endless Abyss has no valuable resources it does not need to extract so-called resources the endless Abyss thrives on plunder it is a

living War Machine sustaining itself through War igniting endless flames of battle this is the survival mode the endless Abyss should have it does not need any so-called civilization or communication all civilizations can understand its meaning there is only one possible reason for its appearance that war is imminent with this in mind I brushed away the past gloom and Melancholy walking eagerly to the abyss Hatchery I exchanged 500 Soul stones and placed them inside as the soul Stones were depo

sited the black tentacles that covered the abyss Hatchery before were all retracted then the entire endless Abyss Started From The Bottom emitting a strange Roar it was the long dormant war machine that once awakened produced a terrifying roar I gazed at the black and red Vortex above the sky feeling the desire that I had intentionally suppressed finally released Within Me is my beloved War the endless war I have longed for finally about to begin as the abyss incubation pool was activated I coul

d officially recruit soldiers at this point without much hesitation I directly converted all remaining resource points into Soul stones and flesh the zero level first level and second level troops in the abyss incubation pool can all be recruited with just soul and flesh I decided to summon some basic troops first to check their attributes I threw the soul stones into the incubation pool and with a wriggle of the pool 10 cocoons of various colors appeared in front of me with their shells engrave

d with all sorts of strange patterns some looked like ghost faces some like special symbols all different yet they instinctively felt unsettling the first level Abyss incubation pool can only hatch 10 cocoons at a time each cocoon contains an unfinished little demon after 30 seconds these cocoons burst open revealing one after another ugly little demon with wings child-sized in stature the appearance of the zero level troops of the small demons belongs to a specific Camp Chaos evil abilities min

ing Transportation comma Etc as soon as they open their eyes it reveals absolute evil in greed with those malicious eyes constantly scanning everything around even including me although they are small demons they also possess the chaos and Evil Within demons however when they feel the lordly aura emanating from themselves and the invisible fluctuations emanating from the throne beneath them this malice and greed immediately disappear Without a Trace after all 10 small demons hatch I couldn't hel

p but frown what is going on why do the attributes of the small demons not match some have a strength of five While others only have two some small demons have an intelligence of up to six While others have a pitiful One how can the same unit have different attributes normally the units recruited in a territory have fixed attributes unconvinced I summon 10 new small demons and 10 first level native demon Hunters sure enough this time not only the small demons but even the attributes of those nat

ive demon Hunters were completely chaotic is it Chaos on the attributes no it's not attribute chaos it's the entire endless Abyss that is so chaotic I gradually understand the basic attributes of the Endless Abyss the chaos of the Endless Abyss is not only manifested in the environment and rules but everything here will be affected by absolute chaos just as I was about to send those small demons to the trial continent another unexpected event occurred the first batch of small demons I summoned b

efore unexpected ly only eight remain two of them have completely disappeared to the extent that I couldn't even find them in the system as I puzzled over this and focused on those small demons a shocking scene unfolded not far away the demon Hunters I recruited myself were fighting and devouring each other at first I thought it was Hunger after birth that drove these demon soldiers to devour each other so I immediately purchased enough food for them to eat for 2 days from the Heavenly Dow store

and using the Lord's command ordered them not to devour each other but what was truly astonishing was that the vast majority of demons after receiving the food devoured it all in one go then proceeded to snatch the food from other demons who still had some even though they were already full to the brim they seemed almost Bewitched Desiring to seize more resisting these demons food It could only simply slow down the rate at which they killed each other I forcefully used the Lord's control to sep

arate these small demons from the demon hunters and led them slowly to the front of the Abyss gate with a certain distance between them while the tri continent finally welcomed its first guest a wild level one Fishman surrounded by a group of level zero little demons on the other side a level one native Demon Hunter also slaughtering more fish that came to support these fish people though their basic attributes are stronger than little demons and Demon Hunters yet in the face of this wave of att

acks their demon numbers are too many the fishmen tribe was destroyed by the little demons and the broken bodies were taken back to the endless Abyss along with them a few rare materials Left Behind were taken back to the endless Abyss a gray equipment dropped after clearing the fishmen and the equipment system also part of the Lord era equipment drops are not uncommon places like the fishmen tribe Beast dens and soul summoning graveyards are fixed monster spawn areas all have the chance to obta

in equipment after clearing them smelly Fishman boots I looked at the equipment I obtained directly sent it to the Heavenly Dow system Recycling and seeing the resources points credited immediately my expression eased a lot the completely depleted resource points finally started to rise although the initial resource points I own were half more than an ordinary Lord but these resource points are still too few only producing hundreds of little demons and 100 native demon Hunters I have reached the

end of the road but fortunately the choice I made was correct on the current trial continent there is no opponent that can interfere with me I can take advantage of this by prioritizing the elimination of wild monsters that may drop valuable items marking valuable areas and expanding my influence as much as as possible with this in mind without hesitation I sent this well organized demon Army to the next location a goblin nest with strange statues already marked on the throne of the Abyssal ter

ritory with my eyes closed I am commanding my demon Warriors through the Heavenly way system to besiege a mediumsized goblin Nest command after command is directly injected into the demons Minds by the Heavenly way system forcing them to unconditionally carry out various Secrets this medium-sized Goblin Nest was chosen as a key Target a day ago in this nest there are not only nearly 100 first level goblins and three Goblin wizards but also a Sinister statue made of rocks and broken gold Goblin b

odies can be cut into meat chunks becoming food for the demons and a resource for hatching new demons their nest can also be converted into resources the truly valuable item is the Sinister statue marked by the system as an unknown artifact unknown artifacts are very special and rare they can be exchanged for a large number of resource points directly in the Heavenly Way Mall and can also be appraised for points after appraisal some of these unknown artifacts can become powerful usable equipment

some can turn into skill Scrolls and others can be extracted to reveal mysterious Treasures that's why I am taking this battle so seriously in the center of the Battlefield team one retreats to Zone 2 Team two takes over to hold the line the native demon Hunters of code 567 from sector B7 relocate to Zone 41 blocking their Retreat route damn it I told you to cooperate with your teammates not devour them even though a native Demon Hunter faith F carries out its orders but this despicable demon i

n the process of advancing actually stomped on a little demon passing by then swiftly joined other demons to Feast on the little Demon's corpse the whole process was seamless before I could even react the system displayed another loss of a little demon seeing this I couldn't help but cover my face while sitting on the throne goodness these damn bastards are truly beyond words after more than a day of integration I discovered the biggest advantage of demon Warriors which is their fearlessness of

casualties or rather their disregard for morale penalties they don't care if they are in the shadows nor will they be deterred by the dying screams of their comrades they don't even consider their own safety all they want to do is spread chaos and destruction much like War itself all of the above firmly convinces me that this group of demons possesses immense War potential but at the same time the shortcomings of these demon Warriors are very apparent that is although they unconditionally carry

out their orders based on the wisdom of the tiand system but the problem is occasionally there are few demons in the process of executing orders the execution was not thorough although it won't affect my absolute control of the battlefield but these uncertainties always give me a strong sense of disgust as if these demon Warriors are hunting thieves constantly trying to resist me resisting the Supreme Celestial system with the Primal Demon Hunter crushing the last goblins head underfoot I sat on

the throne and breathed a sigh of relief finally under my remote command 200 level Zer and level one demons with a casualty rate of less than 30 5% wiped out this medium-sized Goblin Nest although the death rate of demons in this battle is close to 1 16th considering the level difference between the two sides the chaos of the demons and various geographical factors this kind of performance can be considered a complete Victory it can even be said to be a complete Victory whether it was the early

Ambush midterm division or the late Revelations my instructions as the Lord were carried out to the best even considered perfect but even so as I looked at the dead bodies of OD demons I couldn't help but feel remorse this remorse is not for the dead little demons what I regret is that I could have suffered even fewer losses next time I must improve my tactical system making them more compatible with the demon Warriors I took a deep breath temporarily setting aside these thoughts and ordered th

e demons to bring back the cursed statue I wonder how many resource points this strange item in this location can exchange for or what items I will receive after identifying it as dozens of small demons like slaves were moving the huge cursed statue towards the Gate of the Abyss in the nearby jungle a pair of sharp eyes suddenly opened from the Shadows under the trees it first saw the bodies of the goblins and the destroyed nests revealing deep disgust and faint Joy but when they saw the demons

in their actions the expression in their eyes was one of boundless hatred and overwhelming anger nature Spirit as you said not far away an army representing death and destruction is rampaging through the entire Forest usak tfing a level five centor Warrior he stood in the shadows of of the forest with the Warriors of his tribe speaking to Liang mang who was possessed by a sparrow on his shoulder although they dealt with the goblins who once abducted our women but they are more evil than goblins

more ugly in the distance two small demons were fighting over a goblin ear they are defiling everything destroying everything further in the distance several small demons were following Wan's orders to set fire to the surrounding trees in order to collect more valuable charcoal resources tree after tree was engulfed by the Flames falling down in turning into the charcoal resources wuen desired although this seems somewhat wasteful without a charcoal Kil a building for burning wood to make charco

al Wen who was leading the game didn't care he didn't have much time to manage these resources meticulously there were too many maps to explore too many rare resources to claim so he had to choose the most violent and efficient way to collect all the resources around him as much as possible such behavior is very common in the early stages of building a territory for many lords whether it is farming or heating the violent and efficient way of logging can be adopted but in the eyes of some races a

nd Powers this kind of behavior is not acceptable for example the centur race who are close to Nature these enemies of nature are defiling the nature mother we serve we must stop them hearing usach tfing say this lie mang mang immediately jumped with excitement that's right it's these damn guys who are destroying the beautiful and harmonious nature my dear tribal chief of the centur tribe the great usach tfing the guardian of nature I must confess something to you the sparrow possessed by lie ma

ng mang hopped to the side of the Centaur Chief in usach tfing Zer and said word by word these damn ugly monsters are just the Vanguard of an evil Army do you see that gate over there following Le Ming Ming's Wings usak toffen looked towards the abyss gate towering on the edge of the forest on the other side of the gate there are more evil monsters peering into your world peering into your Homeland killing these monsters in front of you is secondary what you really need to do is destroy magic ga

te destroy The Passage through which they come to this world hph not only do I want to destroy your expansion plan I also want to destroy your portal in this way all the territories of the trial continent that you have worked so hard to occupy will be in vain although I don't know who you are but no matter who you are in this trial you are my potential enemy hearing that usach toling intended to stop Wan's expansion Liang mang felt secretly delighted and thought to herself so that's how it is in

deed as a nature Spirit the name given by Centaur and other races to all Druids your powerful Insight makes me sincerely admire you you so tfing widened his eyes finally understanding the origin of these demons that appeared out of nowhere it's okay this is what every Druid who loves nature will do nature is our common mother Liang mang said but just as she thought yok when Windwalker was about to set off to take down the little demons below yok Windwalker suddenly changed the subject to somethi

ng strange ah what a Pity many women in our tribe have just given birth and are extremely weak and the men in our tribe while hunting to take care of them also have to patrol our territory which is really exhausting hearing this liing Ming's expression couldn't help but stiffen she seemed to have guessed something if it weren't for this I could have taken our tribes young men and dealt with them directly today what a Pity what a Pity indeed these damn half-human half beast centur are a group of

opportunistic troublemakers although they despise the demons who destroy nature it doesn't mean they won't conflict with the wuen forces for nothing regarding this we must mention the wild monster mechanism in the Lord era take the group of centur Warriors led by yok Windwalker as an example although they are all members of countless neutral wild monsters in the Lord era they actually have enough intelligence with their intelligence they won't wander around like monsters in online games doing no

thing all day waiting to be killed by passing Heroes instead they have their own lives territories needs and even for their interests they will conflict with other neutral wild mon moners and nearby Lords in short the neutral wild monsters in the Lord era are no longer just monsters compared to monsters they are more like neutral forces with their own preferences and needs it's okay the great wo wind walker the natural Guardian leang mang took a deep breath and said to the cunning Centaur leader

I can provide you with enough resources to solve the survival crisis in your tribe after all you and your tribe have made sacrifices for mother nature and all the spirits of nature including me will not stand idly by lie mang mang who wanted to disrupt wen's expansion plan glanced at the still abundant resources in her territory and then at the thousands of accumulated resource points finally made up her mind and decided to take action really vok wind Walker's eyes lit up as he made his request

so great spirit of nature in order to better deal with these enemies who defile Mother Nature I hope you can provide enough food for our tribe to live for a month Lee Ming Ming's heart was bleeding this was a large sum of money no resource points but considering the potential deadly threat from wuin in the future liangang gritted her teeth and agreed to the request okay but how many people are in your tribe 74 people V so Windwalker said honestly 74 so many people lie mang mang was stunned she

was puzzled because a typical half-human tribe usually had around 60 people after all it was the limit to support these on a centaur's territory but why did wo Windwalker tribe have so many people counting all the centur war present Li mang mang suddenly thought of a question squinted her eyes and looked at wowin Walker beside her wait did you include the newborns in your tribe in the count that's right muo Windwalker smiled brightly being very honest and for a moment Li mang mang really wanted

to use her Sparrow Wings to slap this half-human half BEAST's face unknown artifact wuen looked at the goblin statue in front of him lost in thought for some reason first of all from an artistic point of view he personally thinks that this statue is extremely ugly secondly from other aspects this statue crafted by goblins is ugly to death even wuen cannot figure out what the Goblins were trying to carve on this so-called statue several eyeballs growing on a humanoid body or a person growing on s

everal eyeballs but no matter what although this statue is ugly wuen still has to make use of it if exchanged directly for resource points from the ton da shop it can be exchanged for 3,400 points wuen looked at the prompt from the tond da system and his eyes couldn't help but twitch a bit this is too much of a loss to only be able to buy so few resource points for an unknown rare item that was so hard to obtain in the Lord era resource points are important but after getting through the early st

ages at least after wuen got through the early stages these 3,400 points are really nothing to him what if it's appraised will the profit be higher if this unknown rare item is appraised thinking of this wuen immediately went to the appraisal page in the store to check the price of appraising this unknown rare item 1,000 resource points a bit expensive but still acceptable forget it let's start the appraisal as wuen finished selecting the appraisal command the sky and the endless Abyss changed a

round of Golden Light pierced through countless Plains countless distances and the Eternal black and red Vortex shining on the statue in front of wuen this was the True Light Of tiand Da in an instant the statue in front of wuen began to melt countless stones and a black fragment floating in the air this black fragment looked like a piece of broken glass except that its boundaries were not fixed countless existences like ripples kept converging towards the center of this fragment intertwining a

nd entangling with each other appraisal completed you have obtained Faith fragment contaminated X1 Faith fragment isn't that something only used by Lords of the faith system why would those stupid and ugly goblins have this wuan seeing this kind of thing for the first time picked up the fragment while thinking in an instant countless images flooded into Wu Chan's mind like a tide it was the scene of goblins hunting down weak animals and spilling their blood on the Statue it was the scene of gobl

ins binding helpless victims in front of the statue after breeding little goblins preparing to torture them it was the scene of goblins successfully ambushing stronger beings and smearing their organs and blood on the Statue wuin didn't know how many images flashed before his eyes but he knew each image revealed the Despicable and cruel nature of the goblin race who with their low intelligence did not even know that the statue they worshiped did not correspond to any their prayers were completel

y ineffective but in their foolishness they would only use such a cruel and twisted way to please their imagined God and so a strange phenomenon occurred although this statue did not correspond to any living being due to the many deaths in front of it and the loud Lamentations of the dying as well as the intense emotions released by the Goblins in front of the statue this Grim Idol truly began to gather Faith blood death slavery humiliation countless terms of Faith began to sprout but because th

e emotions that the foolish goblins had placed on this statue were too complex these faiths began to entangle and interfere with each other in the end inside the Statue these beliefs converged into a mess contaminating each other this is also the true reason why these fragments of Faith are contaminated initially if this group of goblins had chosen only one concept to worship the statue what wuan would have obtained would be uncontaminated fragments of faith and that statue might even have a cha

nce to come alive to some extent at that time the statue could very likely come alive through faith and become a terrifying existence but now this contaminated fragment of faith is worthless to wuan what a loss I'm not going to follow the so-called path of faith it has no value to me wuan somewhat regretted identifying this contaminated fragment of Faith but he had no room for regret because this contaminated fragment of faith cannot be reclaimed by the Heavenly da system even if he wanted to ex

change it for resource points he would have to wait until after completing the Lord's trial and activating the auction house function therefore this fragment of faith that wuin spent a lot of time obtaining became a hot potato for him it cannot be turned into the immediate combat power that wuen needs nor can it be converted back into resource points just as wuan was feeling a bit frustrated he suddenly remembered a special existence that is his first basic building the abyss sacrificial altar a

special building that can sacrifice all valuable items in exchange for Abyss Treasures right I almost forgot about this building it's not surprising that wuen forgot about the abyss sacrificial Altar for so long this is purely because compared to the two basic buildings the abyss hatching pool and the abyss gate the early value of the Abyss sacrificial altar is indeed relatively low sacrificing items requires items to sacrifice Wan's early resources are limited and he himself cannot intentional

ly spend a large number of points to exchange valuable items for the abyss sacrificial alter for lottery draws he can't really sacrifice his own soul can he moreover according to wuen understanding of the chaotic nature of the Abyss who knows what Abyss Treasures he might obtain he is not a gambler he will not gamble on becoming a lucky one and he will not bet his fate compared to the invisible and intangible future the future that can be seen and touched is what he truly desires since the abyss

sacrificial altar can sacrifice all valuable things then this fragment of Faith must also be included W in placed the fragment of faith on the sacrificial Altar and clicked on the sacrificial function of the Altar and as the sacrifice began the rotation speed of the vortex above Wan's head seemed to accelerate intentionally or unintentionally it's as if the endless Abyss itself is also eager for the first sacrifice just as wuan was still trying to sacrifice the contaminated fragment of Faith th

e Heavenly Dow system began to frantically prompt one after another demon signals from The Trial continent began to disappear swish an arrow that any race would consider crudely made suddenly shot out from deep within the forest its presence was like a venomous snake spitting out poison dark and deadly it completely caught people off guard thud the next moment this Arrow pierced the head of a small demon nailing its body to the trunk of the giant tree it was about to burn down not only did this

Arrow send the small demon back to the Embrace of the Abyss but it also made its body look gruesome apart from the arrow lodged in the back of its head the body of this small demon was suspended 30 cm above the ground due to the massive kinetic energy of the arrow like a ragged Doll nailed to a tree but before it's companions could start mocking this poor little demon more arrows quickly shot out from behind them swish swish swish the remaining three little demons also followed the footsteps of

the first little demon and were nailed to the tree in less than 2 seconds the four little demons that wuen had sent out to explore and collect resources quietly died in the forest the information about this area on the trial continent map in wuen system was once again shrouded in the fog of war and this is just the beginning on the other side another team of demons sent out by wuan encountered a similar fate this team composed of inferior demons and little demons was heading towards a rare gold

mine where fine gold could be refined however their goal was not to mine this gold mine with their less than 20 numbers they could not afford to operate a gold mine normally the purpose of wuan sending them over was simply to let them go and exterminate a few level one metal slimes nearby bringing back their bodies to the endless Abyss but just as they gradually approached the fine gold mine along the already open road while suddenly dozen of centur Warriors broke out of ambush from the nearby d

ense forest these strong and powerful centur like Native Americans from another world held eie slogans in their mouths while waving sharp symmers in their hands charging towards the unsuspecting demons from both sides of the dense forest crack before this group of little demons could react bloody heads began to spin and fly when the heads of these little demons fell to the ground they had not even completely died their Crimson eyes still showing a hint of confusion everything happened too fast c

ompared to the adult Centaur Warriors whose lowest level is level three the level zero little demons and level one inferior demons were completely powerless apart from the difference in weapons the attributes of both sides were not even on the same level the strength values of these centur were mostly stable at 12 points with agility at 17 points as for the little demons although their strength and Agility varied due to the chaos of the Abyss the highest strength among them was only eight points

and the highest agility was only six points with such a comparison of attributes coupled with the difference in weapons this demon team appeared clumsy and fragile when facing the centur attack wow after eliminating this team of little demons the Centaur warriors did not stay behind they moved with strong horse legs and left the place with astonishing agility leaving behind a pile of corpses this was somewhat different from their usual style of taking away Spoils of War no matter what but it wa

s understandable in their eyes these evil monsters did not belong to their Spoils of War these monsters that polluted the environment and defiled mother Mother Nature belonged to Mother Nature's Spoils of War because they were fighting for mother nature the bodies of these demons had to remain in this Forest exposed to wind in Sun eaten by insects and birds their souls never finding peace and because of this they did not notice in the background as they left in a corner of the dense forest the e

yes of a Dying little demon were filled with endless resentment and unwillingness it and the endless Abyss behind it had been provoked well done all the surprise attacks were successful on the other side Liang mang who was possessing a sparrow watched as one team after another of little demons was taken out silently sighing in her heart I originally thought that these half human half animal centur Warriors would use a more brutal way to deal with the monsters under this Lord but I didn't expect

them to use such Exquisite tactics not only do they have superb archery skills but they also have strong melee capabilities truly excellent troops for a moment she considered her own future Lee mang mang who had paid a huge price to get the Centaur tribe to take action began to have new thoughts she planned to bring this group of centur Warriors and yok Windwalker to her territory after building a portal making them her subordinates the centor Warriors would greatly enhance her early combat capa

bilities as for yok Windwalker he had the potential to become a racial hero all of this was very tempting when she informed yok Windwalker of her thoughts the leader of the centur tribe was indeed intrigued after all becoming a subordinate of a nature Spirit Druid Lord although dangerous also meant that the wind walker Clan would have stable food supply for a long time in the grasslands where the infant mortality rate exceeded 60% however yo Windwalker did not rush to agree at this time being cu

nning he knew that the nature spirit in front of him was not a good person even if he really wanted to bring his tribe into Lee mang Ming's territory he had to demonstrate his value as much as possible before joining only in this way would he have more qualifications to negotiate with the nature Spirit nature Spirit from afar let's not rush yo gwalker flicked his shiny black man and said to Lee mang mang on his shoulder the matter of our tribe joining can be postponed for now our most important

task now should not be to eliminate the remaining monsters gathered in the Forest right not only those monsters but we should also destroy the portal that summoned them here shouldn't we looking at the extremely Sinister Abyssal portal in the distance yok Windwalker showed a confident smile on the other side in the endless Abyss in wen's territory his first Abyssal sacrifice had begun as the endless Darkness condensed on the Abyssal sacrifice alter the contaminated fragment of Faith was almost i

nstantly consumed in wuen Gaz for some reason this contaminated fragment of Faith emitted a whale far exceeding any Goblin death sacrifice however these screams came from the goblin Soul fragments that had entrusted their minds and Faith to this fragment of Faith the endless Abyss this peculiar chaotic mysterious and fascinating plane rejected the sole fragments of these goblins despite their past actions appearing to perfectly fit the definition of the Endless Abyss cruel chaotic and insane der

iving pleasure from Evil there were different levels of evil the evil Of the Goblins stemmed from their inherent cowardice their insane Behavior trampled on the weak bowed to the strong and blindly worshiped terrifying unknown beliefs the endless Abyss denied this cowardly behavior in her eyes the remnants of these goblins were pure garbage therefore after the dark condensation touched these Goblin remnants these despicable remnants finally had the opportunity to understand what true Darkness cr

uelty and Pure Evil were they would witness firsthand the will of the source of Evil under the darkness' annihilation however all of this was not Wan's Focus oh a book it's actually equipment he perfectly ignored the cries of the goblin remnants and the seemingly terrifying dark condensation instead he quickly walked to the Abyssal sacrifice Altar and picked up the Abyssal treasure obtained from the sacrifice which and quickly discovered that this was a heavy book with a cover made of an unknown

animal skin engraved with a pair of black and red eyes and a magical sword between these eyes and the sword was a throne that bore a striking resemblance to Wan's territory the book itself seemed to have been sealed for a long time and when wuin opened it a strong smell of blood inevitably hit him however wuin completely ignored this and proceeded to open it ready to see what was recorded inside just as wuen picked it up a notification from the Heavenly Dow system arrived in front of him you ha

ve obtained the unique equipment Abyssal codex fragment X1 Abyssal codex a priest class equipment no attribute bonuses carrying this equipment will allow you to ignore all conditions automatically changing your class to Abyssal priest and gaining a new skill an artifact that can automatically change my class and it's a very rare priest class before wuen could hesitate a piercing pain suddenly appeared in his hand he looked down at the source of the pain and was surprised to find that the Abyssal

codex had seemingly come to life the equipment was alive countless dark entities condensed into thousands of tiny tentacles that firmly embedded themselves into the Flesh of wen's hands they were so deeply embedded that even if wuen wanted to throw away the Abyssal codex he couldn't the tiny tentacles made of dark entities had bound wuan and the Abyssal codex tightly together initially wuen wanted to do something to stop these tiny tentacles but he soon stopped he was astonished to find that hi

s control over the demons in his territory had increased the demons that previously required commands from the Heavenly Dow system suddenly became extremely obedient to him all the demons in his territory upon sensing his Consciousness as their lord instinctively obeyed even if wuin asked them to suppress all desires temporarily and focus on a seemingly suicidal goal they would comply Clash change complete you have become an Abyssal priest currently at level one you have gained the passive skill

heart of the Abyss heart of the Abyss you can perfectly control all Abyssal creatures that belong to you forcing them to act according to your will note this skill can be used in conjunction with skills such as sacrificial contract Soul offering and right of demise note you have automatically learned Abyssal language heart of the Abyss forcing them after wuen completed his class change the black tentacles returned to the Abyssal codex a faint special tattoo appeared on the back of Wan's hand it

was a tattoo of a black sun with a blurry symbol in the center however wuchen did not reject this tattoo after all many priest classes would have symbols of the deities or Affairs they serve tattooed in a fixed location after completing their class change I finally understand why the demons before would slack off when carrying out my orders at that time I probably wasn't considered a member of the Endless Abyss so they naturally resisted external commands wuen looked at the black Sun symbol on

the back of his hand a smile in his eyes but now everything is different as an Abyssal priest I now have the ability to force them even to the point of sacrificing themselves unconditionally this is the ability that all Lords dream of with this in mind wuen remembered to flip through the Cod in his hand just as the system prompt indicated the Codex was incomplete with only one page on the first page of the Abyssal codex wuen saw a cryptic poem written in Abyssal language this black son is it ref

erring to the situation in the abyss of the past wuan raised his head and looked up at the sky at this moment the long withered Abyss had no black Sun at all the only thing wuan could see was the ancient black red Vortex however just as wuan was still looking for the black sun he suddenly noticed an anomaly in the system what's going on is someone attacking my demon soldiers are those wild monsters with chassis awareness no Wan's eyes sharpened in just a moment he deduced from The Disappearance

of signals from various demon soldiers on the map that this was definitely not something wild monsters could do it's a hostile Force they are consciously targeting my Scouts and they are not just attacking one team of demon soldiers but all the demon soldiers I sent out for reconnaissance are under attack wuen glanced at the map his brows furrowed tightly they actually want to eliminate all my Warriors through mobile Warfare this is really looking at the disappearing Soldier signals a strange sm

ile appeared on Wan's lips fantastic I've been bored for too long the other side is reacting just as Le mang mang who had just switched her view back from the territory was pleasantly surprised to find that the demon soldiers who had been hunted down one by one by the centor warriors were finally making a move and the reason she was surprised was that she found out this unknown new seemed to be a complete novice in fact at this moment leing mang was standing on a branch of a giant tree in the ce

nter of the forest at this height she could fully utilize the druid's ability to monitor the movements of most of the forest at once and in her view the demons under wen's command were making a nearly fatal mistake under their Lord's foolish command this novice Lord actually knowing that his agility was not as good as the centor Warriors chose not to retreat in a group but divided into nearly 20 squads it should be noted that if classified according to many world's military units the centur Warr

iors could basically be classified as light Cavalry and they were Cavalry archers with bow and arrow killing ability the small demons and imps under Wan's command should be classified as lightly armed infantry with no protective capabilities in a situation where the difference in military units was so great liangang believed that the best strategy for wuan would be to concentrate his forces gather all the soldiers into a large army and in the face of the inevitable centor attack Retreat quickly

towards the tele portation gate near the grassland this was because light Cavalry were not suitable for frontal assaults they were more suitable for harassment and raiding using their Mobility to constantly Ambush and RAM outside the formation shooting high value targets and isolated soldiers was what they would do rushing into a large group of soldiers without armor protection would only result in heavy losses for them as well therefore according to liing Ming's understanding only by having Wen

gather his soldiers together to form a large army that even the centur Warriors would not dare to charge into it will would this large army have a chance to escape from this Forest that had already shown its fangs with nearly half of its casualties and this was not even the most fatal mistake wuen had made the directions of the 20 squads of small demons and imps were extremely chaotic so chaotic that LE mang mang could hardly bear to look at it some squads were heading towards the teleportation

gate While others were heading deep into the forest and some squads were going in unknown directions changing their goals every minute and sometimes blocking the retreat routes of other squads and around them there were terrifying Centaur Warriors lurking everywhere they were waiting to use their curved knives and bows on their backs to thirst for the blood of their enemies these small teams fighting on their own had no way to compete with those agile and fierce centor Warriors in short the nea

rly 300 demon soldiers were doomed ha I never thought that despite having such good luck to be the first to arrive at the trial continent to harvest resources it turned out to be a noob who doesn't even know basic military knowledge if I had known I wouldn't have wored so much anyway someone as foolish as him will be eliminated by other Lords sooner or later the sparrow incarnated by Li mang mang stood on a tree branch excitedly hopping now I can finally relax and develop my territory even someo

ne as smart as me can't handle dual operations for such a long time but just as Le mangmang finished her possession and waited in her territory for woke toughing to bring the news of killing all the demon Warriors Loke tfing felt something was wrong not very wrong swish woke tfen with powerful martial arts picked up his bow and arrow and shot at a small demon at the back of the team the next second this unsuspecting little demon was shot through by the arrow and died on the spot but the rest of

the little demons in front of it cunningly turned Direction and ran towards the depths of the forest without looking back although woke tfing could easily catch up he did not do so because the location where the opponents were running was not suitable for him to pursue and damn you're late didn't I say that you all should keep up with my Pace six Centaur Warriors trotted over to woke wiping the sweat off their foreheads as they spoke sorry Chief we were following behind you but a group of isolat

ed monsters appeared near us so we chased after them to attack before weo toing could get angry the other centur Warriors quickly explained Chief don't be angry first the distance between us and the previous group of monsters was indeed not far yeah their distance was just right for us to shoot with our bows so we attacked them first one they moved a bit further away we couldn't attack them anymore after all if we chased too far we wouldn't be able to regroup with you seeing his Warriors so Reso

lute Lok toffen couldn't blame them too much after all they weren't slacking off but exerting effort to attack their common enemy all right I understand V so nodded but did you kill a few monsters that defiled the natural mother to his surprise Loke noticed that the most outstanding and bold men in his tribe were somewhat hesitant after hesitating for a while one of the Warriors gathered the courage to speak two two of them hearing this Loke almost blushed with anger just two you are truly embar

rassing the ancestors of the tofen clan you carry bows and arrows on your backs not toys for children ancestors above there are six of you and you only killed two monsters and for this you even fell behind and didn't keep up with my Pace hearing toenk words the other Warriors blushed with shame six people six bows and arrows killing two monsters in a a mounted archery such a performance would be laughed at in any centor tribe Chief this is not our fault the group of monsters is really cunning al

though they look a hundred times uglier than the ugliest Goblin the moment they realize we are attacking them they immediately turn and run in another Direction hearing this yok suddenly felt a familiar sensation why do these six Warriors resemble his recent encounter so much something seems off in the depths of the Abyss a new Abyss Lord is facing a map in his mind looking at the forest about to fall and at the confused and weary Centaur warriors with an incredibly evil smile welcome to my doma

in Squad number seven move to the position on the right front in the endless Abyss wuchan holding the abyss code issued a new order to a demon Squad through the celestial system soon a black and red arrow appeared on the system map representing the new direction for this squad in addition to this Arrow wen's system map also had another 19 identical arrows each representing a demon Squad under wen's command these demons were in a chaotic State on the map moving around like headless flies number 1

5 move forward 800 M number two turn and move sideways in a parallel manner Advance turn retreat at this moment wuin seemed like a madman making his soldiers dance in extreme Chaos on the vast map compc demons he commanded had no rest they were very dissatisfied and angry because their lord had not given them any attack orders from the beginning even though several times these demon squads approached the centur Warriors they had the opportunity to engage them in combat although they were not as

agile as the Centaur and could easily be distanced the demons were Fearless of casualties and sacrifices they did not mind their teammates falling beside them or whether they could win in a direct encounter with the centur Warriors their only concern was inflicting pain and Death on the enemy however wen's command completely ignored their only demand using the abyss heart skill he forced all the demons to submit and follow his orders every contact between the demon Squad s and the Centaur Warrio

rs resulted in the demons leaving behind one or more bodies this senseless sacrifice made even the less intelligent and rational demons feel angry and resentful they were warriors not pawns to be driven to die at will however Lord wuan who had already felt the anger of his demons showed no reaction it seemed that the death of any demon was inconsequential to him but in reality it was quite the opposite it's not inconsequential Wan's eyes never left the map with his will 30 gray dots Qui ly appea

red on the map these gray dots grouped in teams of five or six were the Centaur Warriors who had split into squads to freely hunt down the demon squads in the chessboard called The Game of War every piece is crucial because they are the key to Victory the movers of the game Wen said lightly looking at the chessboard in front of him his eyes shining with excitement but no matter how important the chess pieces are they are not as important as the ultimate goal of this chess board because all the s

acrifices of the chess pieces have always been to help me win this game it's now in the end wuin waited for the opportunity he wanted countless black and red arrows gradually formed two intersecting circles and in the area where the two circles intersect there were the Centaur Warriors chasing demons chasing them until they were exhausted after numerous deductions and contemplations he finally found the opportunity to defeat all the centur warriors with the size of these small demons all demon s

quads wuen smiled and gave his command in each team eliminate the injured or weakest demons consume them to replenish strength then turn collectively and Advance towards the circle and finally kill them all in the intersection of the two circles Lusk toam widened his eyes in disbelief looking at everything in front of him including him all the centur Warriors he brought had gathered in a swamp you guys why are you here the rest of the Centaur warriors were also speechless when they heard this ea

ch team had come here while tracking and shooting small demons throughout the process their Pursuit was somewhat difficult although they could shoot one or two small demons every time they encountered a demon Squad whenever they wanted to continue the pursuit another demon Squad would often appear in their sight coming closer they only needed to chase a little to track their position so they would always give up the demon Squad that had already run far away and focus on the new demon Squad in fr

ont of them over time the situation changed at the end of The Pursuit all the centur warriors were tracking a demon Squad in coincidentally arrived in the swamp although they finally managed to kill all the demons in the demon Squad they were tracking making them die in this dirty and muddy land when they looked up they were surprised to find that not only their team had come here but also the other Warriors and teams from their tribe had arrived this was the real reason behind vusc tok's questi

on why were others here too ah ah suddenly different screams came from behind them along with the screams of the small demons more demons laughter chewing sounds and panting appeared on the outskirts of the swamp it was also the sound of Wan's command being carried out in such a long chase the demons respond to wen's command for the first time so quickly and unreservedly as one demon after another turned into food most of the Demons regained the strength they had consumed for a long time eating

but not fully satisfied they began to move inward step by step because in this circle composed of demons there was more food waiting for them how is this possible Lusk toing turned his half human half horse body and looked in horror outside the swamp and beside him the small demon that had long been dead had an evil smirk on its lips silently mocking their foolish what just happened however more shocked than music toing was Lee mang mang who had been watching the latter part of the game while po

ssessing a sparrow on a branch Eerie chaotic and insane these three words summed up everything Le mang mang had just witnessed why why is this happening just a moment ago this group of monsters was in such chaos that it was Indescribable why have they suddenly formed such a bizarre encirclement they were so chaotic and weak before hunted by Centaur Warriors suddenly Li mang mang remembered a name that had long been forgotten in her school wuen is it him wuen the reason Le mang mang thought of we

n's name was not only because of the unique tactics used by these monsters in front of her but also because wuan was a special presence in the first Middle School she attended his academic performance was consistently at the bottom of the class in almost all subjects whether it was the management course involving territory construction the Wonder design course related to territory attributes or the history and culture course of various civilizations he always failed and remained at the absolute

bottom except for one subject military chess simulation due to the matching system of this course where the first rank student only needed to accept challenges from the second ranked student Liang mang whose ranking was not too high had never been matched with wuin in military chess simulation and had never seen his tactics but as a student who was eager to climb higher in the rankings she had heard of wuan first of all it should be noted that suu as the school's top genius was the only one who

did not achieve first place in military chess imulation and the one who prevented her from being first in this course was not the equally talented Lei nor Jang shingu with the warlord Heritage but the school's worst student wuen according to a student who had The Misfortune of Being matched with wuen for the first and only time in the course wuen used a terrifying tactic that was completely random and chilling this tactic at first did not make you feel how strong wuen was at the beginning you wo

uld always feel that you were far ahead and even had a winning hand when facing Wan but as the simulation continued you would slowly discover the horror of wuan it was an absolute Battlefield control a feeling similar to slow Suffocation every move you made he would follow every conspiracy you planned he would see through what you thought in your heart he would know in the end all your strategies would fail and you would be forced to confront wuen in the midst of absolute chaos in a fight to the

death but the winner would always be him and Wan's use of soldiers could be considered crazy from any perspective those who had the opportunity to be matched with wuen in military chess simulation for the first time said that wen's tactics were very strange they only had a chance to understand some of his strategies when they were on the verge of losing his chaotic and incomprehensible arrangements and advances on the battlefield made it almost impossible to gather any useful information the re

ason for this was that the so-called useful information referred to information that you could understand and use which could be considered effective information but the impression wuan gave in military chess simulation was one of endless chaos and Madness people could not understand him let alone figure out his thoughts and strategies however although many people said that Wan's tactics were unique because his grades and other subjects were too poor and there were too few people who could be ma

tched with him many doubted that wuen could become the first in military chess simulation in addition every subsequent Challenger to wuin in military chess simulation was always suing Shu who ranked second so after all this many people had a common view that is the kind and compassionate campus gotot is suing Shu in order to prevent wuen from being forced to drop out due to poor grades could only reluctantly give up her useless first place to protect him every time there is a military chest dedu

ction singu will let wuen win the useless Champion Throne by deliberately losing as a result wen's military chess deduction ranking is always first just like his mysterious tactics together they became the two um campus Legends of ly Jong first high school after becoming campus Legends everyone no longer cares about Wu Chan's performance in this subject instead they are more willing to discuss wen's performance in other subjects after all only in this way can those who are not at the top of the

rankings gain a little confidence from wuan who is known as the worst student in the school but now if it's really him lie mang mang flew in the air overlooking the battlefield silently murmuring to herself no no no if the so-called campus legend is true then everything makes sense the strange and chaotic tactics The Madness of ignoring casualties among subordinates and always knowing the layout only at the last moment this person is very likely to be wuen after all only he would use such Li man

g mang who had originally thought it was impossible for it to be wuen suddenly thought of a very important doubt wait even if it's really wuen Behind These monsters how did wuen who is known for slow operation in construction become the first to arrive on the trial continent how did he manage to establish and support such an Army in the early stages when most Lords were still pioneering however before Le mang M could finish denying these thoughts a call from w toughing pulled her back to reality

Spirit of nature help us find the weak points in the enemy formation for us help us break through at this moment wuk tun and others below were not completely desperate not even in a panic because at this moment although they were surrounded by a demon Army more than five times their number and their position was unfavorable in the Marshland for their Mobility the physical qualities of these Centaur warriors were still Superior to these inferior demons moreover the encirclement formed by these d

emons was not thick enough if they could gather all their Manpower together and wield their symmers there was still a high probability of escaping from the clutches of these demons as long as they acted quickly with minimal casualties the outcome was still uncertain until the final moment if they could Escape relying on their mobility and ranged abilities these demons might once again become the hunted thinking of this liing Ming's desire to win was suddenly aroused although the Centaur Warriors

under her had not officially become her subjects she had already spent thousands of resource points and considered these Warriors as her future subjects even regarding the grasslands they occupied as her own property so o even if you are wuin so what I want to see if you can stop me with a higher Vantage Point lie mang mang thought to herself shouting loudly in the common language of nature to wuk tun wuk tun you and your warriors follow my flight path to breakthrough Lee Ming mang was so confi

dent because of her intelligence she had already seen through the weaknesses in wen's current formation as long as she reacted quickly she could lead her subjects through the blockade of these wild demons and scathed the outcome is still uncertain Wen watching The centur Warriors become active again the Lord holding the abyss codex and the endless Abyss smiled even more happily interesting wuk tun you and your warriors follow my flight path above the sky Liang mang was shouting in the natural la

nguage although wenk encirclement seems effective he is not as strong as I thought possessed as a sparrow Liang mang was secretly calculating everything she saw just like this encirclement although wuin did lure the centur Warriors who were good at mobile Warfare into the unsuitable swamp with his Indescribable tactics there are still flaws in wen's tactics that is the quality of the Warriors he used to encircle these centur Warriors is too poor forming two semicircles to surround the enemy with

out any blind spots this seems like a very perfect solution but it's not the case in reality because your double circular formation will significantly disperse your already limited forces so I just need to leave these Centaur Warriors to charge towards the outermost perimeter of one of the circles and we can escape smoothly wuan it seems you are not as strong as the Legends say thinking this a hint of Pride appeared in Lee Ming Ming's eyes in Her Imagination as long as the centur Warriors below

break free from the swamp's constraints on their hoves everything will turn out fine and the Centaur Warriors who have been deceived once will show Wen the consequences of underestimating the enemy in the subsequent process all right Spirit of nature upon hearing leang words wuk toing naturally did not dare to be negligent after all regardless of the future situation he needs this Spirit of nature in the sky to be the eyes to lead his Warriors out of the encirclement ohuk tun howled with his han

d covering his mouth Warriors charge with me after saying that he took the lead and rushed out Twin Arrows with a loud shout two crude arrows shot one after the other hit two little demons not far away trying to stop the group of centur Warriors sending their despicable Souls back to the Embrace of the Abyss precise and deadly seeing the scene Li mang mang couldn't help but admire wuk tun in her opinion with a little more training in leveling up wuk toen would be just a step away from the weakes

t racial hero but just as lie mang mang shifted her gaze away from wuk toen for less than a second she suddenly screamed not good quickly changed Direction although wuk and the others didn't understand why Li mang mang was so nervous they obediently turned in a different direction following this Spirit of nature but just after they had turned in a new Direction leang n anxiously shouted again no we can't break through from this position either quickly changed the direction of Advance the centur

Warriors chose to follow in silence but what they didn't expect was that this was not the end but just the beginning stop turn right no no turn left no that's not it it's the sparrow in the sky kept sharping while all the centur Warriors found themselves in a state of confusion as if they had returned to the starting point throughout they never left this so-called swamp on the contrary many demons that were originally at a distance from them had already approached some of them had even caught th

e scent of the foul odor emanating from these demons Spirit of nature why is this happening have you betrayed Mother Nature why would you do this usach felt that he and the Warriors of the Windwalker tribe had been deceived by this foreign spirit of Nature and he couldn't help but Roar angrily at leang mang but Liang mang on the branch remains silent the reason for her silence was that she had discovered a terrifying fact that was wuin himself who seemed to be even more terrifying than the one i

n the school's ghost stories no 100 times more terrifying when she thought she had found Wan's weakness she suddenly realized that what she saw was just a weakness that wuen had deliberately exposed he allowed her to see this weakness in order to blindly Drive the group of centur Warriors to move to drive them into another trap he had set up at an unknown time these centor Warriors moved around the center formed by those two circles from start to finish at the moment they moved all the demons ou

tside the intersection once again formed a dozen small formations these small formations intersected without any pattern but each of these formations could block the centur Warriors breakout And Delay them until other demons came to support this was the real reason why Li mang mang kept directing the centur Warriors to change direction constantly every time Lee mang mang tried to find a weak point in wen's formation wuen would sense it in action and intercept her very accurately forcing her to g

o to another location he wanted her to go to Every time in the end Lee Ming Ming and the centur warriors's range of activity was gradually narrowed down to the current situation the chaotic formation in liing Ming's imagination transformed into a giant python spitting Venom it didn't kill its prey immediately but bound its prey tightly with its body watching it suffocate little by little watching it die in its Embrace watching its eyes gradually lose Vitality it enjoyed it all what a terrifying

person returning from Her Imagination to reality liing mang couldn't help but tremble for a moment how did he manage to do all this but soon Li Ming mang pushed all of this aside I'm sorry you sck lie Ming Ming's eyes were full of apology the master Behind These monsters is even more powerful than I thought I am no match for him at all because of my misjudgment you have been surrounded but then liing mk's tone turned cold I don't want to deceive you but the hope of escaping now is too Slim So in

stead of dying meaninglessly please fight to the death for our common mother nature goodbye the next moment leang mang flew away leaving the Centaur Warriors in the swamp alone with despair no no no usach shouted as he watched the spirit of nature fly away but it couldn't change anything death was imminent what a Pity lie mang mang listened to the screams coming from behind her feeling a mix of emotions but before she could dwell on it she suddenly noticed a few Shadows flashing by at the edge o

f the forest in the distance near the Abyssal portal representing destruction in death this is this is flying creatures Le mang mang looked in amazement in the direction of of the Abyssal portal at this moment near the Abyssal portal 10 ugly monsters with two to three pairs of wings and mouths like sandworms quickly flew out their skin had a strange bronze color and was covered with Hollow lightweight scales what was even more exaggerated was that sharp protrusions resembling broken Spears grew

on their backs even as they flew they continued to scan their surroundings with their greedy Crimson eyes species name louder demon lie mang mang easily queried the names of these newly born Abyss demons through her ton da system although couldn't see the detailed data of this species she keenly noticed the unusual aspects of this new type of demon wait they're so fast and they level seven species Lee mang mang exclaimed louder demon this was the first flying demon bred by wuan in the abyss hatc

hing pool they were also the only flying demons in the abyss hatching pool that could be recruited without the need for other special resources and environments the stronger level 11 flying species the ice death demon required wuen to establish a new Abyss hatching pool in the ice and no planee of the Endless Abyss before recruitment could take place however regardless the appearance of these flying demons from the endless Abyss immediately alerted Le Mingming to the danger after the first batch

of louder demons flew out of the Abyss gate they were immediately divided into five teams of two by Wan's habit each team flew towards the destination set by wuan in different directions two of the louder demons flew straight towards lie Ming Ming's Direction This was no coincidence because in the previous Battle of the centur escape the sparrow she Poss possest was tooo conspicuous so wuen had already guessed that there were other forces belonging to a third party intervening in his exploratio

n of the trial continent without much reasoning wuen could already guess some other new Lords participating in the Lord assessment had somehow come to this trial continent and they had malicious intentions towards him found you you damn little mouse in the endless Abyss wuin grinned as he locked onto Li mang mang still possessing the sparrow through the perspective of the louder demon different from the perspective of ordinary creatures the louder demon was a dual perspective demon that could di

rectly perceive changes in body temperature and have a normal perspective no matter how the sparrow possessed by lie mang mang maneuvered through the forest its small body could not escape the louder demon lock from a higher position even in terms of speed the louder demon a predator by Nature was many times faster than the small Sparrow where do you think you're going wuan holding the abyss codex directly commanded the two louder demons to surround Le mang mang from both sides swish swish seein

g the claws of these two demons getting closer liing Ming's eyes flickered for a moment then she decisively gave up resistance no way the opponent is much faster than me and this body used for possession can no longer hold up it's a Pity this body was a perfect match for my spirit thinking this leang mang made a tough decision and forcibly severed the link between her spirit and the sparrow unlike the undead race which only cared about the body and not the soul in their so possession technique t

he Druid series of possession techniques used by Lee mang mang were more complex in addition to the physical body needing to conform to certain Druid forms the body also had to have a soul wave similar to that of the person they wanted to possess this was because the druid's possession technique was more like a somewhat unequal shared perspective and shared thinking if one party died during possession the other would also be affected The Possession technique of the undead race was more like a ki

nd of alienated usurpation the famous bitch's felter was an advanced use of this possession technique in short after the sparrow died if M mang wanted to sneak a peek at Wan's progress on the trial continent it would become very Troublesome but at this point Li mang mang had no choice the next second this poor sparrow that had been possessed for a long time finally woke up completely and regained its freedom however this hard one Freedom lasted less than 2 seconds as a pair of hands with sharp c

laws grabbed it tightly and the last thing it could see was a Fierce and bloody big mouth is it over has it been expelled through the perspective of his demon underlings which and already knew that the Lord who had once interfered with him had lost his eyes and ears in this world and the trial continent where he was located became safe once again however it was only temporary being disturbed by this guy has interrupted my progress and the expansion is much slower than originally planned sitting

on the throne of the Abyss wuen frowned as he looked at the map he had explored due to Liang mang's interference wen's original expansion plan was forced to stop in order to occupy this area more securely wuin even had to give up hatching more small demons and imps and instead hatched this batch of resource intensive level seven louder demons however from another perspective this can also be considered a good thing this guy helped me confirm one thing that I must be careful of harassment from ot

her Lords during the expansion process on the trial continent even if these Lords cannot deploy their forces to this continent temporarily they have countless ways to interfere with me so I must temporarily change the way of expansion no longer blindly advancing with cheap but weak demons with this in mind wuin came up with a plan he came to the abyss Throne the core of his territory after spending 5,000 resource points wiin successfully upgraded his Abyss territory to level two your territory h

as been upgraded to level two your territory range has been expanded the building limit of your Abyss Hatchery and Abyss portal has changed to two you can now spend resource points to build new basic buildings the new basic building is Temple of sin Temple of sin the only basic building costs 15,000 resource points Temple of sin function recruit a racial hero of demon race recruiting a racial hero this is currently the fastest way wuan can think of to stabilize the situation on the entire trial

continent unlike the heroes recruited from the Hall of Heroes who can greatly enhance the Army strength and the generals recruited from the military academy who can lead troops on their own racial heroes are a more special existence first of all each hero belongs to a specific race and can only be recruited within that race leading to completely different characteristics for each race is hero secondly many Heroes also have the ability to enhance the Army and Lead troops but their abilities in th

is regard are clearly weaker than those of the Heroes and Generals however this does not mean that heroes are weaker than so-called Heroes and Generals on the contrary in terms of individual strength and Battlefield breakthroughs Heroes Have unparalleled advantages they can not only level up but also purchase and acquire more skills and attributes as they level up as long as each Hero's skills are equipped and matched reasonably they can become a Supreme presence that can influenced the situatio

n on the battlefield just like the legendary hero tsan under the leadership of the legendary Lord wangwan who left countless classic battles in the Lord era he was a diamond level hero with dragon bloodline always at the Forefront in numerous Wars recorded in textbooks he liked to charge into the Enemy Lines first and after tearing apart the enemy's formation he would directly transform into a dragon using dragon language magic skills to disrupt the entire battle around him for example there is

the Dual attribute Elemental Hero G under the avantguard Lord Stone tanl he is a special hero who can almost infinitely change the battlefield environment not only can he create stone walls out of thin air on the battlefield by communicating with Earth elements but he can also turn the entire Battlefield into a muddy swamp with water Elemental skills because of his presence Stone ton Lane not only single-handedly wiped out the joint assassination of the other four legendary Lords but also caused

the elite forces of these four Lords to be nearly wiped out in short although Heroes cannot command thousands of troops they are the sharpest blade and the thickest shield in war therefore they are the most capable of helping Lords achieve various tactical objectives directly in war known as the Lord's right-hand men with powerful individual strength almost infinite growth potential and all kinds of incredible skills these are the characteristics of Heroes this is also why wuan despite not bein

g rich in his resource points still spends a lot to upgrade his territory lacking Elite forces at the moment he urgently needs someone who can change the battlefield situation at any time wuen looked at the Temple of sin in front of him lost in thought how should I put it although I already know that the characteristics of the Endless Abyss are extreme chaos but I never expected that recruiting heroes from the endless Abyss would be completely random different from moen's desire for fixed types

of heroes unlike other Lords who can see the attributes of the heroes they recruit the Temple of sin only offers wuan one option extract hero first extraction cost 2,000 kg of Flesh and Blood 25 Souls of the fallen in battle both of these conditions are easily met by wuan even readily available due to Wan's previous successful extermination of yoing and his Warriors their strong bodies can easily fulfill the first condition the Fallen souls in battle are also not difficult as the number of Warri

ors who died in previous battles has long exceeded 25 after moving the Flesh and Blood of yok Tong and his Warriors over wuen selected the option to extract a hero although wuen was somewhat worried about this complete randomness he gradually adapted to the abyss environment and decided to trust the abyss trust this special World soon there was movement in front of the Temple of sin in front of wuin a crimson magic circle that looked extremely evil and profane all beautiful life appeared in fron

t of wuen starting from a blacka it quickly spread to the prepared flesh and blood in front of him in the magic circle the prepared Flesh and Blood began to change the once dead bodies began to wriggle again cess bizarre limbs of various types rapidly grew out of their flesh and blood but disappeared just as quickly the facial features on the bodies of the centur Warriors also began to melt and reshape eyeballs burst ears and noses fell off blood spilled everywhere one evil eye after another fil

led with greed and Madness emerged from this Indescribable mass of Flesh and Blood and ugly mouths also grew out of the bodies screaming madly all these changes made wuan feel that there seemed to be countless Souls inside this pile of Flesh and Blood fighting for control in the end all the extra facial features disappeared because of a powerful and special Soul after countless years of desolation in the endless Abyss it finally had the opportunity to be reborn and return to this reality in fron

t of wuan this pile of eerie Flesh and Blood formed a complete entity it was a monstrous creature with a body as large as a small Mountain bloated to the extreme but covered from top to bottom with Blood Stained iron cages although these iron cages are empty it is not difficult for wuan to imagine the kind of tragic abuse the creatures once held in these iron cages must have suffered moreover the purple red skin of this monster is covered with large and small tumor-like wonders with each breath

of this monster these flesh tumors even unabashedly emit some kind of dirty and fall smelling gas outward however after this monster returned to this world it did not immediately plunge into endless chaos like other demons instead this monster which is more than 3 m taller than Wan's head obediently lowered its body like a loyal subject meeting his Emperor it knelt at Wan's feet looking at wuan with its four pairs of crimson eyes holding the abyss codex in its hands in the moment it saw this cod

ex the greed and cruelty in its four Crimson eyes instantly disappeared replaced by endless fear and instinctive obedience Supreme Abyss Lord I Thank you for the call you made from the endless Darkness I humble as I am offer you endless loyalty you have drawn a new racial hero demon Mother Caroline you have drawn a new racial hero a new panel appeared in front of wuen demon Mother Caroline Hero level 1 experience 0500 hero atric rutes strength 42 intelligence 9 stamina 70 perception 13 agility 5

Charisma Min -4 Health points 1,400 Mana points 160 physical defense four magic defense Zero Hero skills passive skill FedEd poison gas demon capture demon throw devour FedEd poison gas Caroline can spray toxic gas from her tumors causing 15 points of poison damage to All Enemies within a 20 M radius and causing small demons within the gas range to enter a frenzy State increasing their attack power by 50% demon capture the demon mother captures a small demon and puts it in her cage current numb

er of small demons 0/20 demon throw the demon mother hurls a small demon in a frenzy state from her cage at her enemies devour eat a small demon to restore 200 Health points equipment none loyalty 100 Eternal others omitted evaluation she really loves her children a lot very impressive attributes even CH himself did not expect that the first hero he recruited would be so strong demon Mother Caroline not only has extremely high strength but also has an incredibly terrifying initial Health points

a full 1,400 points although many Heroes with Bloodlines have health points in the tens of thousands in the later stages wuchen has never seen a hero with such high Health points at level one based on her attributes and skills Caroline with high strength and stamina can be considered a very powerful Frontline fighter moreover she can form a perfect synergy with the small demons under wuen through her skills although the small demons May resist forming such a Synergy it seems to be of no use you

don't have to kneel stand up after looking at the attributes of the demon mother Wen asked the kneeling demon Mother Caroline to stand up in front of him this was not out of sympathy for his subordinate but simply because the current demon Mother Caroline was too massive just by kneeling here she had already begun to affect the normal Passage through the abyss portal over there thank you great Abyss Lord upon hearing Wan's request to stand up demon Mother Caroline immediately stood up I have to

say the size of the little demon mother is really too huge just standing in front of wuan he felt an extreme sense of Oppression it's no wonder its body can hold up to 20 cages specially designed to accommodate little demons but before wuen could give the little demon mother new battle orders this bloated and terrifying monster spoke first umre Lord of the Abyss can you fulfill a humble request from me a small one request wuen was momentarily puzzled but quickly understood in the era of Lords he

ro units had high intelligence and as creatures with intelligence it was normal for them to have all sorts of strange desires the hero's requests varied some might need certain equipment some might want the Lord's help in caring for their people and some might simply crave wealth besides these common requests some hero units had many strange requests for example some special male slash female Heroes would actively pursue their lord despite some slight differences in their races however as long a

s the Lord successfully fulfilled these Heroes requests the heroes would often repay the Lords in their own way for example hidden skills secrets in their bloodlines special racial plues and so on most importantly fulfilling the hero's requests could increase their loyalty can you do you have a request wuan asked although he had noticed that the Loyalty of the little demon mother had been permanently fixed at 100 points due to the influence of the Endless Abyss wuin still wanted to know what kin

d of request the first hero under his command the little demon mother would have this would also serve as a reference for future Heroes of other races however wuen never expected that the request of the little demon mother would be so bizarre and so easily satisfied a few minutes later on the trial continent ah I love little demons the most you miss me on the vast plane countless little demons were screaming and fleeing frantically and behind them a bloated meat Mountain was relentlessly chasing

after these poor creatures ah a fleeing little demon tripped over a teammate also fleeing beside him and fell in a sorry State this was a common trick of the little demons as the saying goes when the Predator comes I don't need to outrun the Predator I just need to outrun my teammates so before he could retaliate against his teammate a pair of giant hands larger than his whole body grabbed him tightly and then threw him into a small dirty iron cage oh my lovely baby since you've returned to Mom

my's Embrace don't think about leaving easily again the little demon Mother Caroline looked at the little demon trapped in her cage with a smile but it's yellow teeth and Trembling Lips revealed that its thoughts might not be so innocent haaha my naughty children don't run anymore come back to Mommy quickly hurry in the vast Forest the little demon mother was playing with her beloved little demons with a kind smile and the cages on her body were gradually filling up watching his first recruited

hero quickly bond with his soldiers wuen was very pleased with this now that I have enough high-end combat power the tactics I set up earlier are finally moving forward wuin opened the Heavenly Dow system and looked his Heavenly Dow map at this point Wan's Heavenly Dow map had completely changed in his hands various sizes of markers signals distinguished by different colors and constantly changing marching routes made it impossible for Outsiders to figure out what wuan was thinking but wuan was

not affected at all even enjoying the chaos gradually getting used to disorder and Chaos he drew a black and red circle on the celestial map within this circle representing death and destruction was a small town belonging to a neutral race and ruling over the town were the dwarves known for their violent temper and stubbornness fate no three plain Su Yin sno's territory in the Lord's castle lady Char please take the magic apprentices to the 17th Farmland area and bring rain to the newly planted

crops there suing snow sitting behind the long table smiled at the hero lady Char she recruited explaining her deployment after bringing rain please rest for an hour then proceed to the forest numbered four and kill the beasts that have been disturbing the miners my hunter Squad and foot soldiers have found the cave where the beasts reside but unfortunately they need your support to kill them and stop stop stop lady Char a level one Arcanist raised her hand interrupting Su Ying's chanting and sa

id somewhat headache inducing L my dear Lord I am a human not a ganade machine isn't it a bit too much for you to give orders like this and how do you know that I can replenish my Mana to full after an hour of casting spells faced with Lady Chark question sing snow casually exchanged resource points for supplies and replied it's simple knowing your mental attributes and the passive ability of the first level Mana furnace your Mana recovery rate can be calculated I'm sorry to keep you so busy but

there's no other way after all I am in the early stages of territory development and as my first hero unit you naturally need to be busier but I promise you once we get through the initial stage I will meet all your demands as soon as possible including establishing a mage Tower just for you oh upon hearing Su Ying Snow's words lady Char's eyes lit up even though she was wearing mage robes her excellent figure couldn't be hidden she walked slowly to suing sowk side supporting the Lord's shoulde

r and said word by word are you sure you can meet all my demands if so I don't mind being a little busier but not here my dear Lord suing snow turned her head the smile disappearing with an almost absolute poke her face she coldly said to be precise I mean all reasonable demands which definitely do not include satisfying your perverse and foolish whims ah caught off guard by Sue yow's words lady Char was embarrassed all right lady Char please go and bring rain with the apprentices first with tha

t suing snow snapped her fingers forcibly making The Arcanist lady who wanted to linger around her leave the room ah after finally finishing all the tasks at hand suing snow looked out the window at this moment her territory was expanding outward at an almost frantic Pace in just a few days she had upgraded her territory to level four establishing the first Lord's castle that served as both a fortress and the core of the territory in in addition a large number of farmlands and mines were being u

tilized by her and within the territory Hunter lodges and workshops had also grown in scale she even recruited a racial hero ensuring she had enough strength to protect herself such efficient construction had already put her at an absolute Advantage among these new Lords however she was still very worried but her concern was not for herself I wonder how wuin is doing now and what his territory looks like looking at the clear weather outside the window suing shu's heart was filled with shadows ho

w is Wan's territory constructed the answer is that there is basically no construction at all wuan this war fanatic has only increased the number of Abyss hatching pools a building for deploying troops from 1 to two since obtaining the territory apart from this there has been almost no change in the abyss territory where he is located all the resources he owns have been invested in Endless Wars except for upgrading the territory and recruiting Heroes at this moment the total number of soldiers w

uin owns has reached a full 2,000 he has explored almost a tenth of the entire trial continent map in the areas he has explored besides resources almost all valuable neutral creatures have been wiped out just like the centur tribe similar to yok wuan has already slaughtered three batches creatures slightly weaker than them such as goblins slimes and fairies have suffered Bloodshed at the hands of wuen to an Indescribable extent however all of this is just the beginning because wuan has invested

every bit of his resources into building the demon Army in order to gain greater benefits in the shortest time possible for example occupying a neutral Town inhabited by nearly a thousand dwarves the reason which in targeted this neutral town is not only because the town itself is highly valuable but also because of its geographical factors most of the soldiers under wuan are currently in an area called the dawn Forest to the left and behind the dawn Forest are vast swamps and grasslands inhabit

ed by small beasts and centors to the right and ahead of the Dawn Forest are Rolling Hills with abundant mineral deposits and vast plains valleys in the hilly area there are rich mineral resources on the plains there are small villages of various races everywhere bustling with activity this unnamed neutral town is located right in the center of these two important areas it is the central node of this region and the only trading place nearby once wuan occupies this unnamed town he will control th

e right of passage to two large areas in one go after controlling this unnamed town wuen can even turn it into a fortress to block the advance of other competitors and hinder them from obtaining resources in other areas therefore including wuan all Lords who want their armies to move freely in this area will not voluntarily give up the fight for this incredibly important town from any perspective march with wen's command in the depths of the forest on the edge of the swamp and in the shadows of

the hills the endless demon Army began its March of death but the dwarves in the poor town were unaware of this they did not know that the shadow of death had inadvertently come to their side the only thing they could do was pray but their prayers were were not for the gods but for the endless Abyss Dang Dang Dang as the Frantic bell rang the bustling crowds on the streets of barbaric Stonetown quieted down looking around in confusion however their confusion quickly ended because with the ringin

g of the Bell dozens of teams of dwarf warriors were hurrying out of the Town towards the city anxiously they ran while shouting make way make way everyone move aside some of the dwarf soldiers even rudely pushed to sight anyone blocking their path when they couldn't Dodge their actions were so rough that the places they ran through were in chaos what are you fools doing upon hearing the Bell the owner of a small blacksmith shop billkin peaked out from his precious shop dear Sabo in the name of

beards and strong liquor please tell me what is happening here billkin stopped his distant cousin Sabo who was serving in the city defense Army to find out what was going on it was around 2:00 in the afternoon the busiest time in the bustling trading center of the barbaric ston toown billkin had planned to sell more weapons and equipment at the r large Market but the sudden chaos had clearly disrupted his plans Bill kin Sabo sweating profusely recognized billkin although he disliked Bill kin who

was extremely stingy he chose to secretly tell his blood relative the truth quick hide back in your shop don't come out Sabo took off his helmet and looked around noticing many people staring at him with various expressions and whispered in a low voice haven't you heard the bell ringing enemies are attacking enemies attacking billkin shook his head in confusion are those stupid goblins attacking again do they dare to attack the city I can't believe you're even afraid of goblins now really altho

ugh the barbaric Stone town was not a large Town it was predominantly inhabited by dwarves dwarves not only loved gems and gold coins but were also skilled in building walls and Blades since there had never been any strong monster groups near the barbaric ston Town many dwarves like Bill kin who had lived there for Generations had no idea about the real situation outside in their minds which new piece attacking monsters were either goblins or wild wolves both of these were not considered threats

to the barbaric Stone town you are such a fool Sabo covered his face and then pushed bkin back into his shop saying seriously haven't you heard the bell ringing five times it means that at least remember at least over 500 monsters have formed an army to invade our homeland only enemies meeting this standard or higher qualify for our Lord to ring the giant Bell five times understand forget it just be careful of your safety don't run around I'm going to join the assembly with that Sabo put his he

lmet back on picked up his sword and shield and ran towards the direction of the city wall meanwhile Bill kin who had returned to his shop and locked the door tightly had a pale face it was the first time he had encountered such a situation in countless years past he had never imagined that his home would be under real Attack seeing Sabo so nervous he knew that the barbaric Stonetown might be in serious trouble this time it's over even Sabo a fool like him can join the city defense Army the barb

aric ston Town might be doomed realizing the seriousness of the situation dilkin without hesitation wanted to pack up his valuables and flee but as he ran to the back of his counter to pack up all the gold and silver Treasures he had accumulated he realized a very serious problem he couldn't escape until he solved this problem and what kind of problem would make bilin who was in crisis so concerned is it a problem of food and fresh water or is it related to survival no your understanding is some

what misunderstood the problem billkin is currently pondering is neither about how to escape in a situation where there are walls on all sides during a monster tide nor is it about food and survival the shrewd but foolish billkin is actually pondering the question of should I pack up those Exquisite Diamond Jewelry first or should I pack up those alluring gold first or maybe those silver coins it is an extremely foolish question but billkin is truly contemplating it however he no longer needs to

think about this question because in less than 2 minutes hang clang with a loud impact an iron cage smashed violently onto bilins house smashing a huge hole in his roof beams ah in the chaos billkin the shopkeeper who was huddled under the table with his gold and silver raised his head again only to see a monster standing over his counter about half a person tall this monster named little devil was currently in a state of permanent frenzy due to the poison mist of the demon mother foul saliva w

as Dripping continuously from the corners of his mouth his for claws were restlessly tearing at everything around him and in his eyes as he looked at billkin there was only hunger and cruelty ah billkin screamed like a woman clutching the gold and diamonds in his arms just realizing the seriousness of the situation he still couldn't understand why in less than 2 minutes the slightly worn but still sturdy walls of the town of barbaric Stone would lose all their effectiveness and allow such monste

rs to enter their Homeland what exactly happened on the outskirts of the town of barbaric Stone what happened on the outskirts of the town of barbaric Stone it's not just bill kin whose shop was smashed who was pondering this question all the dwarves in the town of barbaric Stone are contemplating the same question after seeing the Little Devils popping up everywhere what about the city Defense Forces those who once swore before the three dwarf Kings to protect them did these cowards abandon the

ir Homeland and flee alone no the real truth is that this group of City Defense Forces made up of dwarves not only did not flee on the contrary they fought very bravely they never reneged on their oath to protect their Homeland but what truly led to these little Devils attacking the town so quickly was precisely the oath they had sworn just over 10 minutes ago March wuin sitting on the abyss Throne ordered all the demons in an instant just at the West Wall of the town of barbaric Stone nearly a

thousand demons rushed directly towards the only entrance on the west wall at this moment there were many merchants and civilians waiting to enter and exit The City Gate in front of the West entrance of the city wall as a small town that focuses on both Commerce and Manufacturing the town of barbaric Stone was still very busy coincidentally today was a big Market day and idlers from nearby Villages had all come to this town for trade small Merchants who wanted to make a little extra profit would

often choose to pay a copper coin to the city Defense Forces as an entrance fee to enter the city for trading those Merchants with little Capital would set up stalls near The City Gate to attract potential customers in various ways they did this because there were usually large crowds Gathering near the entrance and exit of every town of barbaric Stone so they were not worried about their sale wuen deep in the abyss also noticed this he himself was ready to take advantage of this when they hear

d the Roar of the Demons most of the residents gathered near The City Gate were startled at first before the demons were exposed in their sight they only thought it was the Cry of an unknown wild beast but when the demons began to appear in groups in front of them everything changed oh my God it's monsters although these indigenous people did not know what these so-called monsters were just the terrifying image of these demons and imps alone was enough to make them Panic to the extreme the uglin

ess and Madness did not need much explanation How can there be so many oh my God run in the moment they saw these demons countless small vendors and passers by each made their own choice the lucky ones with quick thinking among them rushed into the safety of the city area before others and the city Defense Forces could react some people however made wrong decisions in the chaos they started running towards another Direction which was the Gate of another District but more the majority of Ordinary

People chose to to desperately push towards the only nearby entrance the problem was as the only entrance of barbaric ston toown was not large the only outcome of so many people trying to squeeze in the chaos was that the gate would be firmly blocked by them and no one could get in however as professional full-time Warriors the city Defense Forces had enough military Instinct close the gate don't mind them the captain stationed at the west gate of barbaric ston toown regained a bit of Sanity in

the chaos and decisively gave his command standing on the city wall he saw the scale of the devilish attack on the town this time and understood everything although the Warriors around him were looking at him with astonishment panic and incomprehension he still insisted on his decision close the gate if we don't close the gate we will never be able to close this gate again once so many monsters break through the gate and enter the city we will all die think of your parents in the city think of

your loved ones and children the captain roared his Roar successfully made the rest of the dwarf City Defense Forces regain their sanity casting aside useless tions in their United efforts and the miserable cries outside the wall the gate on the west side of barbaric ston town was finally closed tightly however a situation that the city defense Captain did not expect occurred under his gaze these demons with sharp teeth and Claws did not go on a rampage to slaughter the residents he had blocked

outside the city on the contrary these demons clearly in a state of extreme hunger and cruelty were actually driving away these residents they formed a chaotic but effective encirclement driving all the residents rejected by the city defense Captain towards other directions and these demons named demons did not all leave about 200 demons under wen's command kept circling around the west gate making gestures of imminent attack obstructing All City defense soldiers who wanted to leave the city on

the other side countless desperate residents crying out did not want to die like this driven by the demons they fled in other directions what is this situation the city defense Captain's eyes were full of confusion and incomprehension in his impression monsters were irrational creatures if they encountered such a situation they would never give up their food so this was very unusual these monsters are not attacking them even though they are so hungry wait suddenly the city defense Captain realiz

ed although his military knowledge was not enough years of experience made him belatedly discover wen's true plan an evil ruthless but extremely efficient Siege plan Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang the neglected town of barbaric Rock finally began to sound the alarm at this moment except for the north gate all the other Gates have already encountered the attacks of the Demons but only the people at the north gate and the city defense soldiers looked puzzled although barbaric rock is not large the probl

em is it is not small either in just a few minutes it was not enough time for the news of the other Gates being attacked to be accurately conveyed to the city defense soldiers and the people at the north gate and when they realized the seriousness of the problem it was already after the alarm had been sounded moreover what the soldiers at the North Northgate saw first was not the demon showing their claws and fangs with emotions and souls the first thing they saw was countless people driven from

other directions by the demons coming to them for help they had sworn to protect these people the captain of the city defense at the North Gate looking at the surging crowd coming towards him thought they were his own relatives the merchants who sold him apples the old friends he had drinks with the number of these people was so large that the captain standing on the north gate wall lost his only chance when he hesitated to close the gate in fear of tormenting his conscience a pair of huge hand

s stopped the slowly closing gate the demon Mother Caroline stood in front of all the dwarf Warriors the gate fell the demon in the abyss Finally Revealed a Sinister smile when the true form of the demon Mother Caroline appeared in front of the dwarf Warriors all the Warriors despaired briefly she was too terrifying with a bloated body like a small Mountain arms thicker than giant trees numerous wriggling and spitting toxic fleshy tumors and iron cages hanging all over her body containing small

demons not to mention Caroline's face with deformed features and Crimson eyes just being stared at by the demon Mother Caroline just hearing her gasping breath the evil Aura she exuded was enough to make the dwarf City defense soldiers who had only faced Beast Tides before unable to fight so as the demon Mother Caroline used her own Brute Force to push the gate while stepping on the victims under her feet many of the city defense soldiers despite holding sharp weapons and sturdy shields were tre

mbling constantly because the gate was not closed in time more and more small demon demons poured out from behind and around the demon mother flooding into the town of barbaric Rock the number of these small demons was too many even if the city defense soldiers looked down from the city wall all they could see was a dark ocean writhing screaming and clamoring to invade the town and the only color that could still be seen in this dark ocean was the Crimson eyes of these Abyss monsters faced with

this situation anyone would feel despair but not everyone was so weak Don't Be Afraid Brothers a sturdy dwarf with a brown beard suddenly roared Awakening the other Warriors present his voice was loud and magnetic allowing people to hear him even in the most chaotic battle in order to prevent the gate from being closed this monster is stuck at the gate and unable to attack us as long as we work together to repel her and the Monsters around her we can close the gate again and defend our town with

that the brown bearded dwarf rushed towards the demon mother in front of him wielding his blade and unleashing his fighting Spirit under the blessing of his own fighting Spirit the dwarf with brown beard easily cut down the two demons blocking his way the other small demons tried to obstruct him but they were all blocked by The Shield formed by his fighting Spirit the fighting Spirit ability of the dwarf Clan is one of the countless extraordinary abilities this common extraordinary ability amon

g dwarves while not extremely rare is the most suitable extraordinary ability for the dwarf Clan because the fighting Spirit can not only directly add additional damage to the attacks of dwarf Warriors but also form a layer of fighting Spirit shield to protect the charging Warriors in battle charge with me Brothers upon hearing the words of the brown bearded dwarf the other dwarves around him finally ignited their fighting Spirit Their Fear and cowardice retreated replaced by courage and passion

just like countless epic myths record there will always be mortal Heroes appearing in the silent darkness of Hope like arrows of light piercing through the darkness bringing hope to everyone there will always be mortal Heroes appearing at the right time igniting Despair and darkness with their own fire but unfortunately the so-called mortal hero did not appear on the Battlefield today today there will be no Heroes when Wan's constantly switching perspective returned to the vicinity of Caroline

the fate of this brown bearded dwarf had already been sealed swish after activating his fighting Spirit the dwarf's charge was extremely smooth one after another the small demons fell under his sword and he was getting closer to Caroline the little demon mother holding The City Gate with both hands as long as he could harm her in time and drive her back the gates of the town would close once again however just as this dwarf was contemplating how the BS in the future Tavern would compose his epic

a dozen small demons formed a strange formation in the chaotic City Gate blocking his path from the rear right side this organized behavior in contrast to their kind's frenzy and Chaos indicated that there was a more evil presence involved in this battle however the brown dwarf was not afraid of these small demons as long as he slightly changed his position he could evade their obstruction and break through their blockade but just as he had adjusted his position a foul and chilling cold wind St

ruck from behind it was several lesser demons that had been lurking there they were extending their claws towards the dwarf's back stronger than the small demons they were the real threat to the brown bearded dwarf in a situation where he had no choice the brown bearded dwarf was forced to change his position once again retreating repeatedly with his shield raised during the retreat without any small demons blocking him he backed away rapidly but when he stopped he was astonished to find himself

so close to his Target the huge demon mother resembling a hell however he was facing her front and she raised a foot aiming at his head a foul stench wafted over and with both hands occupied holding the gate the little demon mother smiled at the little thing under her foot oh meat the meat came running on its own with that she viciously stomped down with her foot splurt neither the dwarf's armor nor his sturdy skull could withstand the tremendous force of the little demon mother's foot the chil

dren of the little demon mother happily gathered around her feet feasting on the dead dwarf's body he he more meat the little demon mother raised her head staring into the distance from a distance the dwarf Warriors who had mustered the courage to charge forward fell silent as they witnessed the fate of their comrades hope and courage are a double-edged sword in times of Despair they can be the key to inspiring others to charge forward the starting point for turning the tide but once they are th

warted they can be the beginning of collapse finally after the only hope faded away the group of dwarf Warriors who had just gathered the courage to charge forward retreated their cowardice driving them back to defend their previous lines however wuen would not let this fleeting opportunity pass directly commanding his demons to separate them in the chaos and have more demons kill the city defense soldiers trying to close the gates one by one eventually as the demon queen was liberated more and

more demons began to pour into the town called barbaric Stone they were ready to destroy everything hurry hurry hurry the north gate has fallen the monsters have entered the city dozens of dwarf Warriors received orders from their lord and were heading to various areas to reinforce the gates but before they could reach their designated areas the orders were already modified they heard the specific reasons for the changes from their respective captains the north gate had fallen despite their pess

imism the Warriors never imagined that their Town's North Gate would fall so quickly they also never expected that as soon as they entered the battlefield or even before reaching it they would be plunged into deadly chaos and street fighting a ah help one Squad encountered an unexpected situation on their way to the north gate as the sound of heavy objects falling nearby gradually increased the already chaotic barbaric Stone Town became even more chaotic in a small alley a petite and cute dwarf

girl quickly found herself in Danger wearing a pattern skirt she ran and shouted for help behind her a small demon had already fallen into a state of Madness this demon foaming at the mouth like a rabbit animal chased the cute dwarf girl while roaring and biting at everything around don't be afraid I'll help you the youngest dwarf flat in the city Defense Force pulled out his weapon without hesitation and rushed forward his captain was about to stop him to inform him that their task was not to e

ngage with individual enemies but to support the main forces but he immediately closed his mouth in an instant the dwarf Warrior was entangled in a fight with the demon other Warriors also Drew their weapons and moved forward to support the captain saw the situation and knew he couldn't say much more although he was aware of their mission he believed that dealing with a single demon wouldn't take much time rather than letting a wonderful girl die it was better to waste these insignificant second

s it must be said that after being permanently contaminated by the toxic Mist the combat effectiveness of a single demon had greatly increased not only did they not fear any pain but their strength and speed had also been significantly enhanced what used to be a quick kill for a dwarf Warrior now required a hard-fought battle to defeat the demon thank you great warrior once the dwarf girl was safe she came to the warrior who had saved her and gave him a kiss but before the warrior could introduc

e himself his captain and other teammates pulled him away again heading out to support unfortunately before they could Advance much further more and more sounds of heavy objects falling surrounded them one after another the little demons contaminated by the demon mother walked out of their cages and began attacking everything around them the team finally realized that more and more people around them were seeking help each of these people had encountered the same situation little demons descende

d from the sky and relentlessly hunted them down upon Landing oh my so many people are asking for our help we cannot just stand by and do nothing the captain thought to himself as he looked at the chaotic scene around him but his hopes were in vain because all of this was what wuan wanted it was wuan himself who orchestrated this chaotic situation Caroline use demon throw towards the number three point I marked in the moment after giving the command the demon Mother Caroline who always obeyed th

e abyss Lord without question immediately picked up a cage containing a little demon from her chest she gathered her strength and then threw it high into the air although the little demon would suffer great damage upon impact little demons have never had any rights not even magical rights so whether it was the demon mother or wuen they did not need to worry about this issue the ones who should be worried were the residents of barbaric Stone town and the dozen or so squads of soldiers desperately

trying to support them on the city wall a dwarf captain saw the demon Mother Caroline devouring a dwarf Warrior for the third time and could not contain his anger damn it sabbo both of you quickly break out the dragon crossbow from the warehouse for me I want to personally kill this monster upon hearing the captain's words Sabo and the others who had rushed to the city wall immediately ran into the warehouse and pushed out the dragon crossbow that had been Gathering dust for a long time the so-

called Dragon crossbow was not made from materials of a dragon's body it was named as such because the Prototype of this crossbow had once shot down a dragon in an ancient battle Captain where did the captain go Sabo and the others sweating profusely were surprised to find that their Captain the one who had given them orders had disappeared he might have gone to support someone else saybo don't worry about him let's go kill that ugly monster first you load I'll aim sabo's teammate said upon hear

ing this Sabo quickly loaded the dragon crossbow in front of him but just as Sabo finished loading the crossbow bolt he horrifyingly realized that his teammate who had been beside him had also disappeared what was happening why were his teammates disappearing one after another just as Sabo felt a chill run down his spine a small Shadow appeared beside him and as this Shadow gradually expanded boom with a loud thud two bloody bodies exploded next to Sabo the puzzle was solved as Sabo looked up a

louder demon grabbed his shoulder and took him away from the familiar ground in the air Sabo looked down at the once familiar yet now unfamiliar barbaric Stone Town his eyes filled with despair in his view the entire town had no chance of survival cess demons had divided them into pieces without their knowledge the disaster named demons was raging and they were nothing but struggling corpses the battle in barbaric ston town did not last long at least much shorter than a traditional Siege althoug

h the dwarves resisted until their last breath defending their Homeland with their lives and blood in Wan's War perspective their resistance seemed foolish and laughable wuan who enjoyed War felt that the pleasure brought by the enemy was not as good as the group of centur Warriors before so these boring DS eventually made wuin choose to end the battle early oh my God what happened here billkin who had just escaped stumbled onto the street but at this moment he was not truly safe because there w

ere several impatient little demons behind him driving them away under wenk command he was not the only one forced out by the demons many residents of the Town also came out with him one by one the residents of the barbaric Stone town were driven to the square by the demons when they arrived at the square they discovered that there were hundreds of City defense soldiers lying in disarray in the center of the square or rather the broken bodies of the city defense soldiers oh no my poor Sabo in a

corner of the square billkin saw the body of his distant relative Sabo crying and rushing over this guy who was LLY half an hour ago was now unrecognizable due to the High Altitude fall with incomplete remains mixed in with the bodies of other City defense soldiers what you ask since the other party's body is incomplete how did billkin recognize that this was Sabo the answer is not hard to guess after seeing the body in front of him wearing an expensive dark gold ring bilin called him Sabo regar

dless of whether he was actually Sabo now while taking this expensive ring bilin cried my poor Sabo I swear in the name of diamonds and gold coins I will definitely avenge you I am at odds with these damn demons greedy and cunning billkin not only spoke sincerely at this moment but also expressed the thoughts of the other dwarves present After experiencing the invasion of the Demons although this group of dwarves temporarily lost their resistance it did not mean they submitted to the enemy the F

lames of Revenge were burning in the hearts of of every dwarf however this situation quickly changed what changed their situation were several special demons newly hatched by wuen the demon overlords the demon overlords were a mid-level demon species marked as level 20 by the abyss Hatchery and each one was extremely expensive to produce moreover they were tall demons whose bodies were not as Slender as the succubus mothers they each wielded large whips and although they had humanoid upper bodie

s their lower bodies were chaotic some Demon overlords had lower bodies resembling crocodile with sturdy Limbs and long tails others had lower bodies like deformed centur and some had no limbs at all only numerous thick tentacles carrying their bulky bodies forward however their ugly appearance was not the reason they were called special demons what truly made the demon Overlord special was their unique ability to rule and enslave each demon Overlord could semi-independently rule over a whole te

rritory they could use their abilities to rule over hundreds or thousands of servants under them and compel these servants to carry out their Lord's orders whether it was mining planting or more dangerous and deadly work any servant under these demon overlords would far exceed other demons in work efficiency this was not simply because the demon overlords used the fear of death to enslave these poor creatures after all death often meant mere release for them the true horror of the demon overlord

s lay in their skillful manipulation of human nature or rather their Adept exploitation of others desires dear All I Need a Little Help from you at this moment a demon General with a snake likee lower body is surrounded by many Dem demons circling around the dwarves present under the watchful eyes of the Demons he speaks with a tone that is as gentle as possible but still cold while his evil eyes skin each person present before leaving my warm and damp Lair the great Abyss Lord I serve gave me a

command that is to find all valuable things in this town after taking over in order to expand my Lord's never-ending Great Expedition so I need to find all valuable things in this town for this great Lord such as food weapons armor as well as certain unknown information and secrets however I'm not asking for your help for nothing the demon General Chuckles smiling at the dwarf commoners in front of him anyone willing to help me I will reward them generously in the infinite future reward ba a dw

arf spits addressing the demon General even if we die we will not be your minions that's right you're right we won't be your minions go to hell scum don't try to divide us these stubborn dwarves with their proud bloodline show unprecedented Unity at this moment although they are are currently unarmed their pride as dwarves still drives them to resist the Temptations from the demon General the demon General upon hearing this is not too angry instead he simply points with his thick fingers and sen

ds those who dare to challenge him to the surrounding lesser demons as food amidst the pitiful screams of these dwarves the remaining ones fall silent the demon methods of torture are among the most brutal and bloody in the infinite Multiverse no one wants to stand out now at least not yet he he everyone don't you desire to live on life is so precious don't you want to live more happily in the future I promise the lucky one who receives my favor will live a happier life than before whatever he d

esires I can guarantee the demon General's eyes sweep over everyone present he has already chosen his Target but he is still waiting waiting for the other party to cross his bottom line and join his side look among you the beautiful young lady can be chosen at will those of you who have enmity with him will face his Reckoning he can eat Exquisite food while others can only fight with rats for food moreover the favorite one can even keep his own wealth the great Abyss Lord I serve does not care a

bout that many dwarves waver upon hearing this but it's just a moment of hesitation after all this group of people were part of the Civilized world just a few hours ago morality and honor are still their constraints so no one here will easily sell their soul until oh the demon General sees this and smiles even more happily I almost forgot to mention only the first one to step forward will have the chance to enjoy the treatments I mentioned the rest will become mere slaves and food Tick-Tock Tick

-Tock Tick-Tock just as this demon General with a snake tail imitates the sound of a clock he excitedly looks at the dwarves in front of him finally the first person to sell his soul appears Bill kin he is about to become the first person to sign a soul contract with the demon after the demon General completes the procedures the occupation of the Town by the endless Abyss quickly takes effect great Abyss Lord I have collected one two tons of gold four tons of stone and quantities of wood and foo

d in the town of barbaric Stone my Lord after several rounds of screening the number of demon slaves on our side has increased to 12200 after taking over we found a large number of armor and weapons within the entire barbaric Stone Town including 247 worn weapons ordinary quality within the town's range we found three active mines and have officially started mining with the help of a dwarf Trader we found a treasure Trove hidden beneath the town and discovered a large amount of jewels as more an

d more good news poured in Wen sitting on the throne of the Abyss finally relaxed his brow indeed war is the fastest way to wealth wuen sincerely exclaimed just by occupying a small town of less than 2,000 people Wen obtained a resource total far exceeding what he had accumulated in the past few days whether it was gold stone or wood they were all crucial for his territory's development the captured food and abundant Farmland were even more important unlike in game Warriors and subjects in the L

ord era needed food to survive although demons in the abyss could show extraordinary hunger endurance in any environment that was not a long-term solution once the demons hunger reached a certain threshold they would uncontrollably turn on each other under the drive of hunger the number of these demons would decrease by more than half and Wan's losses would far exceed the price of food therefore food was crucial and would always be a topic that no Lord could avoid besides the basic materials wen

's greatest gain was not the weapon and armor in the dwarf warehouses and shops on the contrary his greatest gain was this group of 1,200 demon slaves managed by four demon overseers these demon slaves could maintain 120% production efficiency with fewer than 50 small demons maintaining order this number when compared to Farmers Builders and workers of other races was quite exaggerated and this was not the limit if Wen increased the demon slaves rations or used more Sinister methods to force the

m their production efficiency would further increase with such a large number and high production efficiency they would work diligently in the newly acquired mines farmlands and logging sites continuously providing resources for wuen this was why after successfully occupying the barbaric Stone town wuen did not engage in a massacre as the demons had expected at the same time this was the real reason why wuen did not directly destroy the basic structures of the Town interests interests and intere

sts in the Lord era the ultimate goal of any Lord was to expand their Rule and increase their army size as much as possible in a continuous cycle under such goals any existing city or town would become a very important strategic resource no Lord would indiscriminately kill all the people in a city unless there were serious disagreements or personal grievances in this context even an Elven Lord would thoroughly search a dark creature infested stronghold after occupying it carefully selecting thos

e who could become his subjects before disposing of the rest or cleansing the entire stronghold subjects and territories are the fundamental source of power for Lords this was the common answer wuan had heard from countless Lords since the resources are already sufficient I can temporarily slow down the growth of the army and focus on upgrading and constructing the territory a higher territory level will give me access to more advanced buildings and Technologies most importantly upgrading the te

rritory will allow me to have more Abyssal hatching pools further expanding my War capabilities currently wuen has two Abyssal hatching pools but they are already overloaded despite constantly hatching new demons their speed cannot keep up with the consumption rate of wen's forces as his influence on the map expands wen's main forces in material suppliers are small demons and even though they are cheap to produce they still occupy space in the Abyssal hatching pools with abundant resources wuen

immediately chose to upgrade his territory by three levels unlike the initial resource scarcity wuen now directly upgraded his territory by three levels your territory has been upgraded to level three your territory has expanded your territory has been upgraded to level four your territory has expanded your territory has been upgraded to level five your territory has expanded the building limit for Abyssal hatching pools and Abyssal gateways has been increased to five you can now build new basic

buildings the new basic buildings are demon Workshop hell prison and bloodline contamination chamber you can now build new special buildings the new special building is the profane torch your Abyssal hatching pools can be further upgraded with the current level cap but two your lord level has increased and you are now at level two you can now own and learn new Lord skills at level five territory wuen has taken the lead in territory level and army size surpassing all other Lords wuen now at leve

l two Lord can finally learn his Lord skills after learning certain Lord skills wen's presence will greatly Inspire and strengthen his Warriors he is no longer just the one controlling his army from behind the scenes but will personally walk on the war torn land he has created this is the best news for him the Lord skills you can currently learn are the Lord skills you can currently learn are Craftsman Heritage common nurturer common prospector common War Vision exclusive choose one out of four

options presented to wuan the first three correspond to the Lord's most valued categories of construction Agriculture and Mining these three are basic Lord skills that every new Lord can acquire when upgrading to level two they respectively provide a permanent 5% increase in construction speed crop maturity speed and Mining speed with in the territory the last exclusive Lord skill is a randomly assigned skill based on the Lord's geographical location and racial characteristics after the upgrade

exclusive Lord skills are likely to enhance the Lord's racial characteristics from breeding speed to directly boosting the combat effectiveness of that race but in most cases Lords do not actively choose the exclusive Lord skills given by the system in the early stages because in the early stages the number of races given by the system is too monotonous often only one the later it is in the era of Lords the less likely it is that each Lord will only rule One race in countless classic Wars armies

composed of multiple races are the right choice the ocean Alliance composed of the Naga Clan fish people and Mar folk the tribal Alliance composed of Orcs trolls and tun and the Dragon Knight Legion that can rule the entire sky are all armies formed after multiple races unite even most legendary Lords do not have a dominant main race in their territories each race will serve its Lord in its own advantageous field therefore in most cases those newly Advanced Lords often do not choose the exclusi

ve Lord skills given by the system too early but focus on the first three basic Lord skills but wuan is an exception he not only has no intention of further developing his own territory but also in his own judgment the resource production in his own territory is very unstable having just occupied the Barbarian ston toown he is currently in a state of overfishing the demon he possesses are a group of powerful warriors but they are not so qualified in acquiring resources the only being that can pr

ovide stable resource production for wuan are the demon slaves captured by those demons so in Wan's view instead of wasting an opportunity to improve the unstable territory production by choosing a lord skill it is better to choose the exclusive Lord skill to increase the combat power of the demon race thus giving them the opportunity to capture more demon slaves is the name of the exclusive Lord skill called War Vision I wonder what its effect is wuen clicked on war Vision in the Lord skill sel

ection interface and obtained his first Lord skill you have learned a new Lord skill War Vision system loading the next second Wen suddenly felt a sharp pain in his eye area and then a large number of dark condensations surged out from under his Abyssal Throne enveloping his eyes in the moment when these dark condensations surged wuen felt his eyes disappear they were eaten by these dark condensations however wuin did not panic because less than a second after this absurd and bizar situation he

grew new eyes again countless fleshy buds grew frantically from his empty eye sockets event ually mixing with a large amount of blood to form wen's new eyes a pair of crimson eyes with long and snake-like pupils in the middle when wuen wiped away the blood from the corners of his eyes and opened them again he fell silent because the world he saw in his eyes was completely different from the past this is numbers the highest point of the Abyssal Hatchery is four 74 M the lowest point current remai

ning production time when his own gaze touched the Abyssal Hatchery all the detailed data of this building appeared in his eyes no not just these seemingly insignificant building details when wuin shifted his gaze to the activities near the Barbarian Stone town the real details began to appear team 17's current forward speed is three 1 m/ second with distances between each Warrior being 95 CM 36 CM the life value of the little demon currently being attacked by the demon overseer as food is 17 po

ints when the demon overseer eats him he will gain one seven attribute points Sati 70 points lauron demon is throwing the curved knife in his hand at the fleeing demon slave the curved knife will 7 seconds later hit escaping demon slave worker the land on the west side of the warehouse collapsed 0 01 CM due to vibration and there are creatures digging for veins nearby in Squad 85 a small demon can now be promoted to a level two small demon with the promotion probability being 99 999 for a normal

level two small demon 0 00000000 00004 for a new demon mother and 0 00000000000000 one for the original Blood Demon countless messy but real data completely replaced Wan's previous perspective those data that were not displayed or loaded in the system became visible and real in Wan's eyes loading complete you have gained a new Lord skill War Vision War Vision passive skill you can see your warriors and the surrounding environment more clearly with the help of the Abyss surprisingly the exclusiv

e Lord skill w Chen obtained was not to directly enhance the skills of the Warriors but to strengthen the Lord's own skills this was very rare in the entire Lord era because most Lords have their own professions many Lord skills May conflict with the Lord's professional skills so the system often does not allocate Lord skills that can enhance themselves there is such a skill wuen looked excitedly at everything around him although the countless numbers made his head feel a bit dizzy but this tiny

cost was nothing compared to what wuan had gained with war Vision he had successfully become a kind of terrifying existence now he could directly see every detail on the battlefield and could most intuitively see all the changes in a war the wind direction in the sky the changes in the Earth the dead Warriors the shifting front lines even the most subtle changes could not Escape his eyes they could not Escape his current Abyss Lord's eyes hurry up and work no slacking off smack with a Swift and

fierce whip the dwarf billkin who had been promoted three times in a row by the demon overseer oh no it was over Seer bkin roared no matter which one of you fails to meet the goals set by the great Lord today everyone bilin sneered remember I mean everyone will go hungry hearing this the other dwarves still mining couldn't help but whale once strong and robust they had become emaciated after becoming demon slave workers because their position itself belonged to the extremely harsh mining area i

f food was arbitrarily reduced they were likely unable to sustain their fragile Vital Signs and would die in Endless servitude however this was not the most tragic news these dwarves would hear today billkin with his eyes red stared fiercely at his fellow dwarves in front of him and said in a very malicious voice the slowest worker will be dragged out of the mine and given to those little demons as food hearing this all the dwarves who were complaining and wailing closed their mouths and worked

hard on their tasks he he are you finally scared bilin looked satisfied at his fellow dwarves in front of him revealing a very cruel smile so the reason these dwarves were so fearful was not actually the fear of death itself under the enslaved M of demons a Swift and thorough death might be the only way to be liberated but now the situation was completely different the once peaceful and comfortable death had been interfered with artificially and all of this was caused by a building called hell p

rison by the endless Abyss hell prison resource type building cost 12,000 resource points current quantity limit two Buildings Construction ability forcibly absorb All Souls within a radius of 10 km and crush them the crushed Souls can provide finished Soul resources to the Lord this is the first Abyssal resource building wuan has seen so far from the moment he entered the endless Abyss other endless Abyss buildings were basically preparing for Endless Wars Army teleportation recruiting Heroes p

roducing soldiers but this building is very special within the gravitational range of the hell prison all dead Souls will be forcibly attracted to It ultimately becoming the resources needed to hatch demons it not only directly provides wuan with the so resources he needs most but also does not require his precious op ation the hell prison is like some kind of automated Workshop providing wuchan with A continuous supply of Soul resources in short the appearance of the hell prison has greatly inc

reased the available Soul resources for wuen originally wuen needed to allocate at least half of his resource points to exchange for soul Stones every day but now he can save about half of his resource points and invest them in other areas for example recruiting higher quality demon Warriors or more demon armies with its appearance wen's expansion speed will be greatly improved but even this single resource building is seen as extremely evil and Twisted by others and it makes all demon laborers

feel genuinely chilled in their View using Souls as raw materials and turning death into energy in the hell prison is an extreme blasphemy against life itself the hell prison crushes not only the souls themselves but also all the beauty and hope in existence H after seeing his words finally chill this group of dwarves and work hard overseer bilin left here satisfied but he still couldn't rest after inspecting the mine he needed to take the or Dugout yesterday to the three new demon workshops bui

lt by the abyss Lord wuen clang clang accompanied by countless clanging sounds billin LED dozens of demon laborers into the demon workshop at this moment in the demon Workshop dozens of demon Craftsmen newly hatched by wuen were constantly melting pieces of orap Hazard Le and then turning them into piles of demonade armor and weapons in a disorderly Manner and those demon Craftsmen in the process of making these weapons and armor had very confused thoughts and ideas some Demon Craftsman may have

initially intended to create a suit of plate armor but during the process they changed their minds and decided to turn the or intended for plate armor into two daggers and in the process of making the daggers they once again had a sudden inspiration and decided to turn these two daggers into a long sword in the end a long sword with the shape of a dagger appeared at their feet well yes a long sword with the shape of a dagger it's not scientific not rigorous but definitely very demonic May the g

od of dwarves be above oh no it's the great Abyss Lord above overseer Bill Ken who once had an unparalleled understanding of weapons and armor performance couldn't help but grown inwardly when he saw the weapons and armor laid out on the ground the quality of these weapons and armor is really poor the quality of these finished products even if a dwarf Apprentice saw them they would probably curse although he thought so in his heart bilin did not show any trace of arrogance or disdain on the cont

rary he was very obsequious as he bowed to the demon Craftsman who came to take over in a comical and funny manner but in fact as the overseer billkin is well aware the users of these weapons and armor are not the Dwarven race of old but the demon clan that now rules over the entire town of barbaric Stone these seemingly poor quality weapons and armor can unleash great power and destructive force in the hands of the Demons billkin the overseer has seen more than once how the vile little demons s

end these shoddily made weapons into the bodies of their enemies is this all impatiently asked a demon Craftsman with three arms and four eyes as he looked at the or brought by Bill kin the amount of or today seems to be less than yesterday hearing this billkin just smiled apologetically I'm sorry Master Craftsman our great Lord took away all the or from the warehouse yesterday along with nearly half of the demon laborers so all this or is newly mined and this is all we have I assure you that by

tomorrow all our supplies will keep up with your progress upon hearing that their lord had taken all the ore the demon Craftsman nodded discontentedly and then had the demon laborers take the or and leave however before leaving the demon Craftsman seemed to remember something he turned to billkin and curiously asked why did our Lord take away so many demon laborers is he hungry billkin replied somewhat hesitantly no no the great Abyss Lord seems to be personally overseeing a construction projec

t he seems to be building some kind of thing called the blasphemy torch Master blasphemy torch number one has been completed a demon Foreman in charge of the blasphemy torch reported to the abyss Lord meanwhile Wen temporarily withdrew his gaze from the demon Army besieging a Village in the distance and used the Heavenly Dow system to inspect the completed blasphemy torch sure enough under the guidance of the Heavenly Dow system this special building that took two days and nights to build with t

he efforts of hundreds of demon laborers was indeed usable a building resembling a giant Stone platform was erected in the former Town Center of barbaric stone at the very top of this towering Stone platform was a half bull-shaped structure the moment it was erected black Flames immediately ignited at its top these Flames did not spread outward but gathered inward eventually a black Sun appeared at the top of the stone platform casting its dark light in all directions and as the black Sun took s

hape wen's now snake-like vertical pupils appeared in the center of the black Sun seeing this wen's furrowed brow finally relaxed a bit good my territory can finally move forward temporarily and I can finally establish a new Abyss hatching pool on the trial continent wuin said this because the appearance of the blasphemy torch finally solved the problem he had been wanting to solve how to build the abyss hatching pool outside the endless Abyss blasphemy torch special building cost 20,000 resourc

e points or equivalent Stone and precious metals construction time 2,000 work hours building ability transform an area into land corrupted by the endless Abyss the corrupted land will be considered your new territory and you will have the same Authority as the abyss thrown on this new land note only the abyss hatching pool under the illumination of the blasphemy torch can have complete hatching functionality other functions locked the blasphemy torch itself may seem very useless to other Lords b

ut for wuen the existence of the blasphemy torch and the abyss hatching pool are equally important because only after possessing the profane torch the land occupied by wuen can be considered his true territory or one could say from this moment on this land will forever be considered a part of the Endless Abyss Dawn Dawn Dawn at the very moment when the profane torch was completed wuen immediately without hesitation built three Abyss incubation pools within the range of the profane torch's influe

nce the moment these three Abyss incubation pools were established all living beings on the trial continent whose life intensity had reached a certain level collectively turned their gaze towards the direction of barbaric Stonetown because at that moment endless Darkness directly assaulted their incredibly fragile Souls this assault was so powerful that although it did not cause any direct harm all the souls that were affected heard a similar sound at the same time it was The Whisper of demons i

n the abyss the Roar of the essence of the endless Abyss towards all realities the Gathering sound of all evil and chaotic Souls it was the sound of the tolling Bell of approaching evil and destruction under such an impact even the most optimistic beings on the trial continent about their own future couldn't help but feel a moment of Gloom with the Gathering of pairs of eyes all the strong ones on the trial continent realized one thing that there was an existence far stronger and extremely evil

than themselves extending its claws and tentacles over this world find out for me in a certain hidden Kingdom the Roar of the dwarf King echoed in the palace with such Authority in his voice coupled with his anger even the most beloved concubine of the dwarf King couldn't help but tremble find out what exactly happened I must figure out what has come into our world after all his attendance had left the dwarf King looked at the silent Palace and silently pondered by the dwarf God above I only hop

e it's not those damn ignorant goblins who have truly summoned some unspeakable evil presence because there is no worse scenario than that however it was not only the D King who was affected by this silent impact at the other end of this dwarf Kingdom in a desolate corner of the sandy desert a certain orc Chieftain burning with anger due to the impact was also urging his priests to find out what had happened damn it even if all of you go insane from communicating with the spirits you must find o

ut the source of that impact watching the priests dancing around the Flames to please the ancestors Shadows flickered on the face of the orc Chieftain from time to time what exactly has come into our world by the seaside on the plains deep in the forests in the swamps one force after another was awakened everyone instinctively alert to the changes around them and frantically sending out their Scouts to search for Clues within their own forces even a long dormant ancient presence within a certain

volcano quietly opened its eyes however whether it was a coincidence or not just at the moment when the impact caused by wuin awakened the entire trial continent other new Lord candidates who were undergoing the Lord's trial arrived on this trial continent a flag bearing the emblem of the snowy cast carried by Musketeers and Magic apprentices who emerged from a portal adorned with exquisite patterns was planted on the ground that was suing shu's Lord emblem and less than half an hour after she

first set foot on the trial continent a flag bearing gears and wrenches almost in the same manner was planted on the land of the trial continent that was lei's Lord emblem following that was the third the fourth the numerous new forces have descended upon the entire trial continent their arrival will only make the trial continent even more chaotic as it brings with it conspiracies trades Wars and peace due to the impact of the Abyss the natives of the trial conent are deeply suspicious of these

foreign Lords however in the endless Abyss wuen sitting on the throne saw one teleportation gate after another appear revealing a smile from the depths of his heart finally the real chaotic era is about to begin the third update is here in front of the teleportation gate of the new lordly Chi Goblin no one is ready to launch countdown to Launch 5 4 1 launch with a flame igniting a crudely constructed rocket quickly ascended into the sky accompanying the Rockets Ascent were several green skinned

goblins inside despite the continuous dropping of countless gear parts and the rocket systems constant alarms these goblins calmly recorded everything they observed their surroundings with special telescopes and skillfully communicated what they saw in Goblin language to their companions Forest discovered the current Forest Area is 24 km from west to east and from North to South River discovered its Watershed is a group of other intelligent beings suspected to be Orcs discovered in the desert Di

rection their companions quickly recorded everything for their lord at the fastest speed with the help of the Goblins Lei ton da system map was explored at an almost abnormal speed the speed and scope of exploration exceeded the imagination of any new Lord in just a few minutes lii had explored close to onethird of the trial continents area even the edge of the ocean had appeared on his system map something not even wuen had accomplished however this was the limit warning rocket is about to disi

ntegrate warning rocket is about to upon hearing the Rockets disintegration warning the Goblins around quickly put on parachutes made by gnomes and ejected from the rocket in custom protective seats in the sky several Snow White parachutes with the words gnomes are the strongest goblins eat asterisk appeared instantly just a few seconds later the rocket having completed its Mission disintegrated into a pile of parts burning as it fell to the ground the map is in hand ha what's going on after lii

personally arrived at the trial continent and had his gnomes and goblins use disposable high altitude equipment to examine the basic situation of the continent he was somewhat surprised by the current state of the trial continent because contrary to his expectations he was not the second new Lord to arrive on the trial continent he was the third before he could plant his territory's flag in the trial continent suing shu's flag and teleportation gate were already standing on the trial continent

at the same time another strange teleportation gate inscribed with black and red runes had long been erected in a corner of the trial continent strangely there were no flight markings around this gate as if the owner of the gate did not care about these important but practically useless details I can understand singu arriving on this continent before me after all she is not much worse than me in exploring technology and unlocking teleportation technology is not difficult for her but what is the

situation with this flagless teleportation gate who is the person behind it faced with this strange teleportation gate lii thought for a while but did not dare to determine the true identity of the other party forget it I won't bother with him anymore after all the most important thing for me now is to establish a new expansion base quickly obtain resources on the trial continent and replenish my territory next I need to establish contact with all the surrounding forces as quickly as possible be

cause only after establishing a normal two-way communication method will I have the opportunity to engage in trade forces he will choose tradeit and alliances and for those extremely powerful forces he will choose to avoid them however all these are just plans in his mind plans are called plans because they have a high level of uncertainty at this moment Lei does not yet know what the trial continent has become just as lii who had just established a subbase on the edge of the desert had not yet

sent out any diplomatic missions the Diplomatic missions of the indigenous people of the trial continent had already arrived near his base however this group of diplomatic missions nearly cheese base were not holding gifts but swords indeed we found them just as the great Chief said evil Outsiders representing destruction and death have come to our homeland a Savage orc riding a fearsome wolf beast Roar leading his wolf Warriors without hesitation towards the subbase that lii had just built it t

urns out that even before lei's forces arrived he had received a direct order from his great chief he must constantly Patrol the entire orc territory and eliminate any Outsiders without Mercy coincidentally Lei as an outsider inadvertently confirmed the priest's prophecy therefore the Orcs who wanted to protect their Homeland upon seeing lei's forces with unfamiliar races and a large number of strange devices made the most logical judgment Lei who has both gnomes and goblins represents evil Outs

iders symbolizing destruction and death so lii who originally wanted to communicate with these Orcs reluctantly discovered that these Orcs seemed extremely xenophobic the only form of communication they could except was physical although lii had long been prepared for the highly aggressive nature of the indigenous people of the trial continent and had made corresponding Counterattack plans in advance at this moment even though lii was prepared for a Counterattack the final Counterattack from the

se Orcs turned his newly established base into ruins looking at the ruins in front of him lii was at a loss and he was not the only one facing such a situation suing shuet known for her perfect operations also found herself in a fierce battle after entering the trial continent Dam why are these wild murlocs never ending suing sno's first human hero the Mage misar complained as she released an enhanced version of frost Nova towards the murloc monsters rushing towards her as the moisture in the ai

r rapidly decreased countless ice blocks instantly turned into an ice Whirlwind immobilizing the murlocs within meters most of the murlocs were frozen unable to move and those lucky enough to still move didn't fa any better once their originally moist and elastic mucus skin was frostbitten their every mov tore their own bodies apart many murlocs took just two steps forward only to have their skin torn off in large pieces revealing the flesh and blood vessels buried beneath the skin the entire Ba

ttlefield became particularly bloody due to the presence of Miss charar I'm not sure but are murlocs really this aggressive beside Mis charar a knight wielding a long sword and clad and plate armor led a dozen Apprentice Knights to hack at the immobilized murlocs after the frost Nova spell was cast this Knight was the second human hero recruited by suing snow Knight Credo ah ah with a few screams the heads of these dozen murlocs were chopped off and rolled to the ground but this was far from ove

r be careful suing snow From Another Dimension interrupted the two Heroes complaints and quickly marked a certain area on the map in the view of Miss charar and N Credo I've highlighted the surrounding areas I marked it seems that more murlocs have come ashore and according to my guess there seems to be a murloc patriarch commanding this group of murlocs only the murloc patriarch could send out such a large-scale murloc attack in theory upon hearing the words murloc patriarch both misch and N cr

edo's faces changed several times the so-called murloc patriarch was likely the strongest and oldest murloc in the entire region its appearance often meant that the number of murlocs attacking the colony would increase exponentially and Sue Ying Snow's judgment was correct more and more murlocs were coming ashore at the muddy Lake and behind them a true big guy was steadily approaching Su Ying's newly established Colony base this big guy stood nearly 6 M tall with strong muscles and thick scales

providing defense even more exaggerated than the knights plate armor it could be said that with such a physique it was difficult for Outsiders to associated with the small and weak murlocs oh my goodness watching the approach of this big guy Mis charar grown in pain I feel like should we give up this base my dear lord lord suing snow fell silent stubborn as she was she knew that if she abandoned this newly built Colony base the losses she would suffer would be immense because along with this Co

lony base there was also the the brand new teleportation gate no suing snow said firmly we will hold this place we must hold this place hold on a little longer I will recruit more reinforcements as quickly as possible just arriving on the trial continent suing snow was forced to pay a huge price to defend her base and there was even a chance she might not be able to hold on to her Colony base this was a terrible outcome she had never imagined faced with this situation suing snow inexplicably tho

ught of certain things such chaos and a suffocating feeling wuan it feels a lot like the feeling of being too much at odds with you while other Lords were getting tired of the attacks by the natives of the trial continent what was wuen doing the answer is he was also at odds with the natives of the trial continent however there was a slight difference between him and the other new Lords who were being attacked by the natives wuin did not suffer any attacks instead he was attacking the natives of

the trial continent great Abyss Lord just ahead in a dark tunnel that could accommodate dozens of people passing through a dwarf being being led by a demon General on a chain excitedly shouted just ahead as long as you kill these guards you can gain access to the road to the dwarf Kingdom the dwarf too excited caused his voice to be too loud echoing throughout the dark tunnel as a result a crossbow bolt was quickly loaded in the darkness a pair of Bright Eyes aimed at the traitor and shot the c

rossbow bolt this demon General you promis that if I help the great Abyss Lord find the way to the dwarf Kingdom I would regain my freedom and become a new Overseer right the demon general just nodded unable to speak the dwarf who had betrayed his own kind for his own selfish desires was shot in the head by the crossbow bolt his body collapsed weakly in the darkness convulsing continuously the demon General holding his chain became excited and while the demons around him were still rushing towar

ds the dwarf guards at the end of the road the demon General quickly devoured the dwarf's body it's a Pity this Soul cannot be reclaimed wuen who was commanding the battlefield witnessed the scene but he had no compassion because he knew that there should be no mercy in war or rather what is Mercy all his energy was focused on breaking through this passage once he broke through the guards at the end of this passage he would gain a very important passage the passage to the dwarf kingdom wuen was

no longer concerned with the gains and losses of a town or two what he truly wanted to do was to spy on an entire Kingdom unlike the initial difficulties encountered by other Lords wuen chose to take the initiative to change the situation on the trial continent because unlike those new Lords wuen never thought of using any other than War to get what he wanted what he thought of what he truly desired was just War itself in the dark tunnel above the heads of countless demons a pair of Slender pupi

ls suddenly opened and looked ahead because at the end of the passage an entity that could change the entire battle appeared on the eve of the Demons breaking through the tunnel defenses demons they are demons those damn demons are surging up again my dwarf Brethren follow me kill these damn monsters a dwarf Warrior at the end of the tunnel shouted and his compan canions immediately rushed from all directions to support the dwarf who first discovered the traces of demons the reason why wuin call

ed this dwarf a warrior was because the dwarf's actions could indeed be called heroic in this terrifying tunnel battle this dwarf had survived for over 6 hours and in the entire 6 hours of the long time this dwarf personally LED his companions to repel the demons attacks three times although he was already covered in wounds his weapons and armor were tattered he still stood resiliently at the Forefront of the battle against the demon Army inspiring all the dwarf Warriors around him even someone

as picky as wuin couldn't help but admire the dwarf's heroic actions in the war but this still didn't change his and his teammates fate especially the tragic fate that awaited him Caroline use a minor demon throw at a 37 degree angle towards the area I marked then wait for one 2 seconds and use the demon chain at that location after receiving the instructions from the abyss Lord the demon Mother Caroline executed them without hesitation a woo woo Caroline SW her arm thicker than a car and swiftl

y threw a cage containing a frenzied little demon next to the dwarf Warrior once this completely enraged little demon entered the midst of the dwarves it would undoubtedly cause great chaos in the foreseeable future but the dwarves remained calm on the contrary this group of dwarves who were already familiar with this skill were prepared even before the cage containing the little demon landed several dwarves without any protective gear directly chopped down on the cage still flying in the air in

the blink of an eye this poor little demon died under the attacks of many dwarves few luckily we reacted fast enough before the dwarf could finish speaking a devious chain emerged from an unexpected angle and tightly wrapped around the ankle of the previously heroic dwarf none of the dwarves saw how the chain came because all their attention was drawn to the little demon in the cage the demon chain was a new skill that the demon Mother Caroline obtained after reaching level two this skill allow

ed the demon mother to throw a chain that would entangle the little demon she wanted to capture as well as enemies this skill had a property judgment this property judgment would entangle all enemies with strength lower than the demon mother for a period of time further more if the strength of the hit enemy was half that of the demon mother it would drag the enemy towards the demon mother the group of dwarves may be much smarter than the demon mother but when it came to strength compared to the

demon mother this group of dwarves could only be considered children how is this possible why quick save him despite a large number of dwarf Warriors rushing to rescue the heroic dwarf trapped by the chain on his ankle still screamed and disappeared into the darkness in front of them however these screams quickly ended because under the illumination of nearby torches the dwarfs saw a scene they would never forget in their lives meat delicious the plump demon mother was eating the heroic dwarf al

ive laughing wickedly as she approached and beside her the countless children she cared for were frantically grabbing the meat scraps falling from the demon mother's mouth but this was not the most terrifying part the dwarves had already experienced the demon Demon's cruelty and brutality in the previous few hours what truly chilled them was that the demon mother started eating the dwarf from the feet in other words help me no the upper body of the heroic dwarf twisted like a worm weakly reachin

g out to his companions less than 10 MERS away kill me with a heavy bite from the demon mother the dwarf's chest completely collapsed just like a broken doll oh my God Monsters Among monsters I I finally there once him began to plummet because even the strongest warriors were beings with reason and fear under the extreme pressure of the Demons the entire battle field is developing towards hell misery pain blasphemy corruption one negative term after another is imprinted like snowflakes on the ne

rves of these dwarf Warriors engraved in their souls without the purification of the priests to cleanse their Spirits it is already a miracle that these dwarves have held on until now therefore the first deserter naturally appeared although he was quickly executed a second deserter appeared in another Direction the defense at the end of the tunnel began to descend into chaos your majesty on the other side in the area where the dwarf kingdom is located the copper hammer guard defending the Kingdo

m's passage can hold on they they need to regroup dwarf General ma copper hammer originally wanted to say that his subordinates had already suffered mental breakdowns but considering the future of his subordinates as their leader he quickly changed his words to say they needed to regroup after 6 hours a fierce battle those young Lads with clubs had already done well enough if it were the Royal Guards guarding the king perhaps this battle could have lasted longer but for an ordinary dwarf Army 6

hours was already the limit the limit of fighting against demons or rather the limit of confronting the abyss Lord use whatever means necessary to guard the entrance to the Kingdom's passage the trembling beard of the dwarf King indicated his extreme anger ma copper hammer had already reached the point of Despair upon hearing these words a king who knew nothing about military Affairs indeed but the kingk next words reignited his hope the Kingdom's passage must not be lost it is the key Noe for o

ur Capital to reach various trading towns so you will receive the help of the earth dragons Earth dragons upon hearing this word ma copper hammer couldn't help but brighten up because he knew that the demons those Blasphemous creatures were about to meet their end shortly after the king's order the demons felt the vibrations coming from the other end of the passage along with the vibrations there were terrifying and Eerie Roars for some reason the voices sounded like dragons Roar haah it's the E

arth dragons burn burn everything burn these damned demons to death purify this land defiled by Flames amidst the Roars of the dwarves who were already bloodthirsty and possibly infected by the demon Spirits one Earth Dragon after another was led into the tunnel by specially made chains and these so-called Earth dragons do not misunderstand they are not true dragons in the traditional sense compared to the powerful and proud Dragon race even the lowest of mythical beasts the real Earth dragons a

re more like a hybrid of some lizard and giant worm their protruding mouths and turn out noses do resemble some kind of lizard but for some unknown reason their heads have degenerated to a state Without Eyes moreover their body structure lacks scales like worms replaced instead by Bare and slimy semi-transparent skin even through a layer of skin everyone can see the disgusting innards of the earth dragons beneath their skin and on top of this semi-transparent skin they constantly secrete a non-t

oxic but F smelling transparent mucus allowing these grotesque creatures to move through the passage however despite their repulsive appearance these Earth dragons truly live up to the word Dragon because they do have a special skill that only the dragon race possesses dragon's flame Roar with the Roar of the earth dragons Flames Rose from the tunnel and spray towards the small demons who couldn't Dodge the dwarves LED these Earth dragons constantly using these Flames to gradually reclaim their

territory these Flames are not ordinary flames Within These Flames there is a hint of Dragon Blood so the Flames spewed by the Earth dragons can help the dwarf Kingdom melt the most difficult Metals the bodies of those small demons are completely incomparable to Metals with just a moment of contact countless small demons were immediately ignited by the dragon Flames spewed by the Earth dragons once ignited they screamed and howled desperately rolling on the ground trying to extinguish the flames

on their bodies but unfortunately all of this was in Vain One By One The small demons were completely roasted under the Flames of the earth dragons their bodies couldn't even maintain a charred State as these Flames would completely burn their bodies to ashes ah my children the demon Mother Caroline saw the miserable state of her beloved and cared for children and immediately roared forward after hugging a few small demons Caroline immediately turned around and used her back to Shield the small

demons from the second wave of dragon Flames no matter how the Flames raged on her back she had no intention of leaving her plump but strong body also successfully prevented several small Demon Souls from returning to the endless Abyss however the Flames of the earth dragons could also threaten the demon Mother Caroline her plump body was also ignited like her children countless tumors burst open in an instant turning into a foul smelling puss that splattered everywhere and the thick fat under

her skin was quickly charred by the dragon Flames her High Life value instantly dropped by more than 1 seeing this wuen immediately made the most timely response however he was somewhat different from the demon Mother Caroline he didn't truly care about the deaths of those small demons and lesser demons what he truly cared about were the Earth dragons themselves finally it appeared the monster that can be used in the blood contamination chamber has appeared in the darkness a pair of Slender ey e

yes appeared These Eyes separated by an immense distance gazed from the other end through the silent Darkness at the ugly Earth dragons unlike other demons who feared Flames Wan's eyes lit up no this time no matter the cost off guard causing them to die on the spot and the little demon Mother Caroline under wen's command forcibly endured the pain of cutting off her love swallowing a few small demons to restore her own blood volume then she used her chain to lock a ground dragon and began draggin

g it back with all her might seeing the little demon mother do this the rest of the dwarves immediately launched a charge wanting to protect this precious ground dragon from being dragged away but it was feudal as wuan had anticipated this although many ground dragons were under attack wen's actual Target from start to finish was this ground Dragon therefore the demon Warriors next to this ground Dragon had the largest number one after another the small demons generously sacrificed themselves ju

st to delay The Other Side by a second and after their deaths the little demon Mother Caroline finally succeeded in capturing a living ground Dragon however they're retreating due to the sudden change in Target wiin did not directly take over this important passage end point and could only temporarily withdraw his demon Army to the previous position seeing the terrifying demons finally retreating all the dwarf Warriors couldn't help but cheer but what these poor dwarves didn't know was that this

time wen's Retreat would mean something to them although wuen temporarily gave up his original goal the reason for his retreat was because he had obtained something more important these dwarves would regret today's cheers for countless years because the real monsters were about to appear this captured ground Dragon would be the source of those monsters a after being dragged back to the abyss of endless by the little demon mother all the way with a chain this poor ground Dragon immediately began

to Howl in pain despite being exhausted from the journey when it truly entered the abyss of endless it had long lost the desire to resist and completely fell into extreme fear this is the abyss of endless a place filled with evil a gathering place for all negative emotions this is the home of demons but also the final resting place for evil and chaotic Souls faced with such an environment the ground dragon as a creature from the ordinary plane would definitely feel Fe even though it couldn't se

e its surroundings clearly but the low-dimensional aura of the abyss of endless itself had already made it feel extremely uncomfortable unfortunately in front of the abyss of endless all its struggles were in vain throw it into the blood contamination chamber wuan sitting on the throne of the Abyss gave the order yes great lord of the Abyss the little demon mother immediately responded to his call and through the ground Dragon she was dragging behind her into a huge building prepared long ago fi

lled with strange red liquid the blood contamination chamber this building was a new construction that wuen could only build after upgrading his territory to level five its appearance was also very unique its shell was round and the interior was filled with an unknown red liquid near the liquid there were thousands of black tentacles inscribed with Abyss runes however unlike other Abyss buildings that had long been in operation and provided enough help to wuan the blood contamination chamber had

not been activated since its establishment it was not that wuen did not want to to activate it but he could not blood contamination chamber building ability contaminate living suitable bloodline creatures into corresponding Abyss creatures suitable bloodline just the phrase suitable almost drove wuin crazy because initially wuin did not pay much attention to this suitability in his view the abyss of endless should be non-picky any creature should be able to be transformed by it but the harsh re

ality soon hit him in the face when wuen really started to try he was surprised to find that all the creatures he encountered on the trial continent did not meet the requirements of the bloodline contamination chamber whether it was goblins centur Warriors merfolk Naga or Goblin dwarves stolen from lei's territory or captured dwarves Orcs and other creatures none of them met the transformation requirements of the bloodline contamination chamber wuen was able to confirm this because he personally

observed that all the creatures thrown into the bloodline contamination chamber basically could not survive more than 2 seconds and directly turned into a puddle of blood in the transformation process although Chen as a poor student did not understand the principle of the bloodline contamination chamber after many inhumane experiments he still came up with a hypothesis that is the bloodline contamination chamber may require some kind of powerful and rare bloodline for example the Highland Falco

n he captured which had a very weak barbaric Beast lineage survived longer in the transformation than dwarves and other creatures and even vaguely showed signs of successful transformation so when wuan saw the appearance of the Earth Dragon with dragon bloodline he was so excited at that moment even if he had to temporarily give up the kingdom tunnel he was halfway through to capture this Earth Dragon wuin was willing to do so because wuin clearly remembered from the textbooks that Earth dragons

creatures that appeared in countless Plains indeed had a lot of dragon bloodline although due to not paying attention in class at the time wuin couldn't remember exactly which type of dragon bloodline was in the Earth Dragon bloodline but in general as long as it was a dragon it was fine after all the dragon race a kind of mythical creature with the special bloodline known for its strength in countless Plains was something wuan remembered very clearly AO despite the Earth Dragon struggling hard

wuin still expressionlessly had his subordinates throw it in and after this Earth Dragon was thrown in the bloodline contamination chamber immediately boiled countless small tentacles inserted into his smooth scaleless skin from all directions and the tips of these tentacles would continue to split and divide into more tentacles without limitation just from the outside others couldn't see what these tentacles were doing but in reality after nearly infinite divisions these tentacles had become l

ike extremely small scal pels beginning to cut the life essence of this Earth Dragon extraction of Life Essence complete important life Essence Integrity four 23% unable to further refine and this was only the first step of the contamination in the bloodline contamination chamber not even considered the first step the so-called contamination had just begun with the Earth dragon's cries of Agony countless n- dark condensed abys missile breaths were injected into the body of this Earth Dragon in a

n instant this Earth Dragon began to deform contamination in progress the next second its limbs arms turned into some kind of white tentacles while around its abdomen deformed mouths and slanted eyes began to grow the following second as the deformation continued all these features on the Earth Dragon disappeared replaced by a creature resembling a turtle with a shell covered in bone spurs and then everything started over again contamination complete would you like to deform a again the prompt f

rom the bloodline contamination chamber appeared frantically in front of wuen but every time after checking the attributes of this Earth Dragon wuen would decisively choose to deform again in this way this poor Earth Dragon kept changing in front of wuen until it turned into a creature with two rows of small eyes a dark but sturdy body its head had almost no connection to the so-called Dragon anymore because his mouth was petal-shaped filled with deformed teeth everywhere and after it opened its

mouth there was a fleshy spray nozzle mutated from the tongue and beneath the fleshy spray nozzle was connected to a giant organ storing special gas although strange this is what wuan wanted because this Earth Dragon after countless mutations finally gained the same ability as before spitting Flames however the Flames had spewed were slightly different from the dragon Flames that the Earth Dragon used to spew the Flames it spewed were a kind of Abyssal fire with strong corrosiveness and biologi

cal characteristics finally wuen looked at the monster in front of him and a smile slowly appeared on his face face he was looking forward to seeing how this monster would perform when it encountered its past kind oh my God those demons are back again the dwarf Warriors guarding the Kingdom's passage had barely rested for half a day the demon Army that had previously retreated once again emerged from the depths of Darkness almost at the same time the dwarves discovered the demons the terrifying

and corrupting dark Whispers began to Echo in the ears of every dwarf they were the survivors of the previous tunnel battle the lucky ones who had survived under the demon claws but they were also victims of the plague known as the demon catastrophe the impact of demons in battle is not just physical so far no creature has been able to maintain a complete and healthy mind after fighting demons their souls their reason and even their combat will have been corroded by the war with demons although

wuen could not directly see the corresponding data through the war Vision he could confirm from the expressions of these Warriors May the dwarf God be with us why are there still so many of them clearly the number we killed before was enough to pile up into two small mountains at the other end of the passage the bodies of the previous wave of dead demons had not been buried yet but the number of bodies piled up into two small mountains was enough to prove The Bravery of the dwarves unfortunately

due to the low cost of the small demons wuchen took full advantage of this with a resource providing base already in place Wan's five Abyss hatcheries were operating at full capacity every minute several small demons were born in his territory as a result the casualties of these small demons had truly become insignificant numbers in wen's eyes don't be afraid ma copper hammer who personally entered the front line shouted knowing the demons well he almost immediately had his attendance lead a do

zen Earth dragons out of the Army's headquarters this time we have enough Earth dragons with them the demons will not be able to cross our line the presence of Earth dragons is the best weapon for dwarves to deal with demons at this narrow pass so when Ma copper hammer said this many dwarves became spirited these dwarves were the Reserve team from before and unlike the pale survivors they were more easily motivated without having seen the horrors of demons however their enthusiasm and excitement

would soon be extinguished by harsh reality here they come they have surged up in the darkness the dwarfs could see countless pairs of crimson eyes rushing towards them under the steps without the need for torches or lighting these Crimson eyes were filled with malice greed and cruelty just seeing them was unsettling however before these small demons could get close the Earth dragons at the edge of the Kingdom passage had already begun to spew Dragon flames in an instant Flames began to emerge

from the entrance of the huge tunnel forming a dense net of fire almost all the demons touched by this net of fire were instantly ignited and died screaming hot useless you damn monsters Sneed ma copper hammer as he looked down at the burning little demons Below in this terrain as long as there are Earth dragons present you will never be able to charge up this time in order to securely guard this precious Kingdom passage May's copper hammer specially requested more precious Earth dragons from th

e kingdom although he lost one in the last battle the generous King obviously didn't care about just one Earth Dragon after all as special creatures raised in the dwarf Kingdom the number of Earth dragons in the entire Kingdom exceeded double digits but may copper hammer and his soldiers had not been happy for long before they vaguely noticed something in the middle section of the passage there were a few blurry black red strands shimmering and the next moment Flames also began to spew from the

midst of the demon Army however unlike the crimson Dragon Flames spewed by the Earth dragons the Flames appearing in the demon Army were a dark purplish red color moreover the composition of these purplish red Flames was not in the form of dragon Flames they looked more like one Fireball after another danger although ma copper hammer reacted quickly pulling his deputy and attendants as he retreated two attendants and the Earth dragons beside them were hit hard by those purplish red fireballs and

what maze copper hammer couldn't believe was that these purplish red Flames could spread just like Dragon Flames however there was a difference in how they spread ah the Flames the Flames are burrowing under my skin shouted at attendant with half of his face chartred as he frantically removed his armor and undergarments meant for protection and when he removed his armor the other dwarves realized from his exposed wounds how terrifying those Eerie purplish red Flames were with the Flames continu

ing to burn the Warrior's skin his skin was disappearing at an almost collapsing speed and as the skin disappeared the burning flames were also burning inward in less than 2 seconds all all the dwarves present including the dwarf General ma copper hammer clearly saw that countless purplish red Flames after devouring the skin of the General's attendant directly penetrated his body and burned away the rest of his working organs perhaps because of this strange sensation the General's attendant spok

e nonsense about Flames burrowing under his skin before he died unlike ordinary Flames the Abyssal fire did not directly ignite everything it touched its burning Direction was inward it had extremely corrosive properties ah the other Earth dragged hit by the Abyssal fire were also screaming in agony under the corrosion of the Abyssal fire these exotic creatures with a trace of true Dragon Blood began to die in droves as their fragile organs and skin were also harshly corroded by the Abyssal fire

seeing this tragic scene the dwarf General looked panic-stricken towards the entrance of the passage there a deep Abyss Earth Dragon led by a little demon mother with a chain slowly opened its mouth and aimed at itself and in the twisted and deformed mouth of this monster a purplish red flame was gathered swish General be careful thud just as ma copper hammer was still in a days attendant he personally mentored rushed towards him and took the hit of the Abyssal fire on his back for him the next

moment this loyal attendant was struck by the Abyssal fire and then wailed and died in front of Mace copper hammer in less than 2 seconds half of the poor attendant's body was charred and its internal organs were burnt into a foul liquid you bastard seeing this scene ma copper hammer finally became angry even though he knew he shouldn't act impulsively at this critical moment the tragic death of those around him still made him Furious holding the copper giant hammer he directly activated his co

mbat Aura to envelop his whole body then he abandoned his attendant's body and quickly charged towards the hero unit the succubus Queen Caroline the battles between ordinary creatures and demons often unfold like this either the ordinary creatures are influenced by the cruelty of the demons in battle becoming weak and timid or they are tempted by the demon cruelty in battle becoming as as the demons however ma copper Hammer's attendance showed extraordinary courage at this moment these Warriors

who had sworn to fight for the general split into two groups one group blocked ma copper hammer who was willing to sacrifice himself while the other group rushed towards the succubus Queen Caroline who also wanted to take down her opponent unfortunately the second group's Real Enemy at this moment was not the succubus Queen Caroline or the Abyssal Earth Dragon by her side their true enemy was the Abyssal Lord who commanded the former two as the group of dwar attendants bravely charged forward wu

en who possessed the vision of War had already seen their respective movements therefore wuen temporarily diverted his attention and personally commanded about 12 small demons to stand in front of the succubus Queen Caroline whenever the group of dwarf attendants swung their weapons small demons would promptly appear in the path of their attacks rendering their strikes ineffective and when they tried to change positions a precise small demon would block their path preventing them from moving Wen

saw through all their attacks the succubus Queen Caroline was so happy that she didn't even need to attack much she just slapped each of the confused dwarves around her knocking them out although she could easily kill them she chose not to in her Twisted evil mind living dwarves were tastier than dead ones especially when they struggled in her bloodthirsty mouth General we can't hold on any longer more and more demons have broken through our defenses and poured into the Kingdom's passage core t

he attendants responsible for stopping the Commanding General urgently reported no matter how angry you are don't forget that you are the commander only you can lead the remaining Brothers to escape from here they cannot die in vain that's thousands of lives hearing this ma copper hammer finally emerged from the mental frenzy caused by the Demonic infection he looked around at the battlefield his attendant were right the battle for the Kingdom's passage had come to an end the demons had won note

after node was cleared by the demons and Warrior after Warrior was captured and slaughtered although many dwarf Warriors had nelt and begged for mercy due to the demon cruel there were still a considerable number of dwarf warriors fighting to the death for their Kingdom if he were to die here all these people would have died in vain instead of letting everyone die here he decided to quickly lead the Army to retreat establish a second line of defense from the rear and wait for reinforcements aft

er all the Demon's invasion of the king's passage was not deep enough at the moment as long as the reinforcements were sufficient the dwarfs still had hope of reclaiming this passage thinking of this ma copper hammer finally ordered the surviving Warrior Warriors to approach him and then evacuate from here however wuen who was well versed in the ways of war the thing he was best at and liked to do the most was to extinguish the hope of the Enemy at the moment when Ma copper hammer gave the order

the brain that would offer countless Wars to the abyss had already noticed everything a few minutes ago in the territory of the Abyss Lord very good attributes the corrupted Earth Dragon is indeed very suitable for my current Army when wuan saw the corrupted Abyssal Earth Dragon reek havoc in the IAL battle he nodded in satisfaction corrupted Abyssal Earth Dragon level 9 unit cost 7,000 resource points can only be manufactured indoors in the bloodline contamination chamber attributes strength 1

2 intelligence 5 stamina 7 perception three agility four Charisma minus 4 physical defense 12 magic defense s skills Abyssal fire fireproof scales Abyssal fire the Abyssal Earth Dragon spews out a flame burning enemies and causing three 00 points of corrosive damage over 3 seconds to enemies hit by the Abyssal fire fireproof scales this creature is immune to Natural Flames although the cost is a bit High the appearance of the Abyssal Earth Dragon has indeed filled the Gap in wen's current Army f

or Siege Warfare although there are demon Warriors in the Abyssal hatching pool that are more suitable for Siege Warfare than the Abyssal Earth Dragon wuin does not currently have the scarce resources to produce them therefore the current Abyssal Earth Dragon is very suitable for wen's current situation from all aspects however just as wuan was carefully observing the actual performance of the Abyssal Earth Dragon and preparing to find better ways to control them dwarf General May copper hammer

began to retreat ha wuin opened his Crimson eyes with vertical pupils and looked towards the battlefield it's a bit different from what I expected this Commander with exceptionally rough command did not choose to fight to the death was he disturbed by his companions wuen noticed the attendance around ma copper hammer who had disrupted ma copper Hammer's original plan he so you still have hope preparing to set up a second line of defense it's a Pity hope is something that on the throne the abys L

ord showed a slight smile it is meant to be shattered the more you Embrace hope as your Lifeline the easier you will fall into the abyss of Despair since you Embrace hope so fervently I want to see how your expression will change when hope turns into despair on the battlefield as numerous combat orders were reissued the actions of the little demons gradually changed and these changes seem so strange in the of maze copper hammer because these mischievous little demons who were up to no good seem

to inadvertently slow down the pace of killing but how is this possible have these monsters become less aggressive after ma copper hammer ordered the entire Army to retreat to the second line of defense as a general he suddenly realized that the behavior of the little demons who were fighting against his army became chaotic no no no demons as creatures are always very chaotic in their behavior what may copper hammer truly meant to Express was that this group of demons who had previously been ver

y efficient in killing suddenly became inefficient previously under Wan's command the demon Warriors attacked in groups of seven or eight systematically killing off lone or wounded dwarf Warriors in addition to these killing groups Wen also dispatched a huge number of Freelancers an know free people across the entire Battlefield the duties of these free demons roaming the main Battlefield were not to harm any enemies on the contrary their real responsibility is to block the other dwarf Warriors

who want to rescue their besieged comrades whenever a dwarf Warrior rushes towards their injured comrades a little demon always appears to stop their progress although these little demons are weak the trouble they can cause is enormous if the dwarf Warriors do not pay attention to them they will attack them and make them the injured ones and if they do pay attention to them the dwarf Warriors will be shocked to find that the Warriors they wanted to rescue have often been Torn to Pieces by those

demons Beyond saving but now this brutal and inhumane Slaughter has stopped all the demons driven by wen's Indulgence have become even more ferocious on the entire Battlefield there are no longer squads forming to kill the remnants nor are there the old demons obstructing the dwarf Warriors from rescuing the wounded instead there is absolute Chaos on the battlefield dwarves demons Earth dragons Abyssal dragons countless individuals are scattered across the battlefield like grains of rice in boil

ing porage without a global view no one no existence can predict their next move even determining the their own position is difficult everyone gather around me follow me but faced with this situation the dwarf General May copper hammer appeared particularly excited because he saw an opportunity an opportunity to save his Warriors as much as possible in such a chaotic Battlefield bang bang after arousing his own fighting Spirit ma copper hammer two hammers simultaneously knocked dozens of little

demons blocking his path and behind him the remaining followers loyal to him helped clear out those demons who dared to come closer uninjured warriors on the outside wounded inside protect the wounded follow me out of here as soon as the words fell the brave dwarf general led the charge and all the dwarf Warriors who heard his words also converged towards him soon a formation resembling an arrow appeared on the battlefield it must be said that although the dwarf General ma performed poorly in ma

ny aspects he made a very correct judgment in such a critical moment countless wounded soldiers survived because of his command receiving the protection they deserved in the center of the formation and on the outer ring of the formation countless Brave dwarf Warriors fought to the death against the demons blocking their chaotic but Relentless attacks May copper hammer and his followers became the sharpest part of this Arrow leading the way everything seemed so beautiful as long as their formatio

n was not disrupted as long as the demons could not break through their formation they would soon be able to escape from this chaotic battlefield but on the throne of the Endless Abyss a true demon also thought the same way indeed not abandoning any wound wed Soldier is a virtue that is deeply moving because you brought hope to them they made a miscalculation about their own struggling lives but have you ever thought do they who have lost most of their fighting strength really have the value for

you to save sure enough at the moment when Ma copper hammer found Hope for a breakthrough the previously chaotic demons were once again commanded by wuen however unlike before this time under wen's command they changed their tactics and strategy once again injure the enemy as much as possible wuin said coldly slow down their escape speed first and then slowly cut them down but don't injure too many at once and don't exert too much force when cutting doing so is like some ancient torture recorde

d in history books cutting flesh from a living person he must not suffer too much but at the same time he must not die too quickly because only in this way he can discover his tragic situation of being dead at the last moment of breath stopping in the darkness a pair of eyes with vertical pupils were the first to see the fate of these dwarf Warriors from the beginning wuen anti ipated the judgment and choice that may copper hammer would make today but the reason he did not stop the other party w

as entirely because he wanted to achieve higher strategic goals in this battle that is to completely annihilate this group of dwarf Warriors without leaving any behind since they chose to embrace hope wuen would give them hope because only in this way at the moment when the hope of these Warriors burns out wuen the inherently evil and cruel monster can sit calmly on the throne of the abyss and Savor the ultimate despair he has longed for oh my God General we we have many more wounded others have

already filled in general Mays more wounded have appeared but we have no more manpower left more demons are blocking us we must slow down otherwise Those Behind will not be able to keep up General General General General finally at the edge of the battlefield May's copperbeard stopped his Pace he turned around and looked behind him the entire Battlefield could no longer be described as bloody because from beginning to end it was a massacre a show of Slaughter deliberately displayed by a certain

sadistic executioner to Showcase his Superior skills who ha ma copper hammer stood up and looked towards the approaching succubus Queen Caroline in the distance come on you monster Dwarven God above even in death I will die heroically thud the next moment a abyssal flame hit his back causing him to fall succubus Queen Caroline did not Grant him a heroic death because while May's copper hammer was still gasping for breath she impatiently shoved his head into her mouth the taste of despair it's a

lways the most delicious isn't it whom not bad at this moment wien finally gained full control of the Kingdom's passages after Mae copper Hammer's death however he did not rush to continue the March but began to clean up the battlefield while sending out dozens of demons squads of varying sizes to check the situation at other passages and although these dozens of demon squads were attacked by the enemy shortly after leaving and died in the nearby passages which and still had no reaction just mec

hanically sending out more squads to check the situation he had long known the reason for this was determined by Wan's current situation the Dwarven Kingdom or rather the underground Kingdom of the Dwarven race is divided into two parts one part is composed of various underground cities of the Dwarven Kingdom if counted by size there are a total of seven underground cities among them are mining towns dedicated to mining food towns for growing mushrooms and liing plants and a forging town near th

e volcanic area they rely on the Kingdom's passages for trade and material flow with other towns in short these small Dwarven towns are like certain independent city functional zones but each of them is stationed with a moderate number of Dwarven armies although small they are individually powerful in function the other part of the Dwarven King is composed of a single town the Dwarven Royal City a giant Royal City with tens of thousands of Dwarven population he is the real reason why wuan did no

t continue to advance after taking control of the Kingdom's passage in this giant city with a population of tens of thousands not only does have an army equal to two MA copper hammer armies but it also has a royal guard although wuen successfully occupied the Kingdom's passage it was only temporary because the maze copper hammer Army collapsed too quickly to the point that news of their complete defeat had just reached the dwarf king's ears wuen believed that with such a large army he was unable

to hold on to his current territory under absolute numerical pressure so he judged that now was not a good time to continue advancing according to Common Sense what wuen should do most is to occupy one or two dwarf towns as quickly as possible before the capitals Army arrives and plunder them however doing so would lead to another dilemma once Wan's troops are discovered by Scouts the capitals Army will undoubtedly rush into the Kingdom's passage to reclaim their lost territory then wuan would

be in a difficult position he would not only be unable to take away the spoils of the towns he captured but most of his army would also perish under the capitals Army attack so wuan changed his strategy he planned to make the capital and all the people in the dwarf towns believe that he was preparing for another wave of attacks his only Advantage now is that the enemy does not know or cannot accurately know the size of Wan's Army as long as he continues to send out small groups of troops pretend

ing to be Scouts attacking various places he can at least gain a safe period of not being attacked by the enemy for a long time since the enemy is on guard against him and believes that he is preparing for an attack wuin does not need to reveal this lie he needs time I still need to continue to hatch more troops wuen at the ton da system map showing a pensive expression this is an unavoidable situation although the number of troops is not everything in the face of absolute numbers everything los

es its meaning wuan as a new Lord has already achieved a very strong record by completely annihilating a dwarf Army so quickly but that is far from enough because the endless Abyss as a living War Machine cannot stop stopping means Extinction wuen must find a way to keep this machine running as much as possible no matter what method meod he uses on the other side in the dwarf Capital faced with Wan's evil Invasion the dwarf King is also considering counter measures however unlike wuen the dwarf

King has almost no knowledge of the actual situation on wuen side after all Wan's attack speed is too fast he is like a ghost that suddenly emerges from the darkness unreasonably attacking the dwarf Kingdom and then ruthlessly annihilating the maze copper hammer Army this evil monster has not engaged in any meaningful diplomacy with the dwarves nor has he expressed their demands in any way whether it is food or supplies wuin has never made any demands on the dwarf side in the past conflicts betw

een the dwarf Kingdom and other forces had various legitimate or illegitimate reasons but in any case they had reasons to conflict with other forces however wuan and the demons he leads are different he behaves as if his only purpose is to come to the dwarf Kingdom and Slaughter indiscriminately faced with such an enemy both the dwarf King and his subjects are puzzled no one knows what this enemy really wants so everyone in the Kingdom's Palace feels oppressed by the arrival of wuan the corders

in front of the Angry Dwarf King remain silent not even daring to breathe loudly everyone is afraid of the king asking them how to solve the current dilemma and each of them is indecisive should they take the initiative to regain control of the Kingdom's passage or should they guard the Royal City and observe the situation everyone's thoughts are different your majesty I have an idea perhaps this method can help us regain our lost land the fastest he knew very well what kind of useless people th

ese shouting ministers were shut up the dwarf King shouted let him finish the king sat on the throne symbolizing his power and looked coldly at the chaotic cers around him egis gratefully glanced at the king and continued your majesty I know you have always harbored deep animosity towards all other beings who have come to our plane but is there a possibility that we can use other Outsiders to fight against the current Outsider who has occupied our Kingdom's passage at this point a dwarf Minister

couldn't help but shout nonsense all Outsiders whether Lords or monsters are just dyeing our wealth as soon as they have a chance they will devour our land and our people as your majesty foresaw hearing this Minister speak the other ministers also agreed one after another as if they all believe that all Outsiders were as evil as wuan but in fact they all knew very well among the Lords who descended on the trial continent a large proportion were not very aggressive on the contrary they were happ

y to do business with the dwarves from food to minerals and from Toys to weapons all fell within their trading scope however due to the impact of the Endless Abyss the dwarf King was influenced by Illusions and has been rejecting all trade requests from these Lords since their arrival even in recent times he has shown great hostility towards all new Lord arrivals in this situation not to mention doing business there have been deviations and misunderstandings in the normal communication between t

he two sides because all the new Lords who have descended to the trial continent have begun to realize that there is a group of hostile dwarves Underground on this continent so in the endless chain of Suspicion these Lords naturally began to guard against the dwarves the atmosphere between the new Lords and the Dwarven Empire has been getting increasingly tense that's right egis exclaimed loudly these Outsider Lords will not hesitate to swallow us whole at the first opportunity but I must remind

everyone of one thing such a situation will only arise when there is an opportunity Eis looked around gazing into the eyes of every dwarf and now what we truly need to do is not give them that chance our Dwarven Kingdom must act before they become too powerful take action ahead of them strengthen ourselves weaken the enemy hearing this the Dwarven King narrowed his eyes looking at the loyal trade minister so your idea is to form an alliance between us dwarves and these Outsider Lords to strengt

hen our power yes your majesty but it's far from simple egis patiently explained your majesty our Dwarven kingdom is powerful but not yet that powerful these Outsider Lords although each individually not as strong as us each one can bring us great trouble like those monsters who killed General May copper hammer there is likely a lord behind them although he temporarily halted after taking control of the Kingdom's passageway although he cannot breach our Royal City but the trade Minister raised h

is head staring into the kingk eyes seriously if such Lords were to appear a second or third time what would happen to our Dwarven Kingdom at this point everyone fell silent just one Lord leading an army to attack the Dwarven Empire had already caused heavy losses although wuan was the most extreme and unique among all the Lords the dwarves were unaware of this all they knew was that this Lord who occupied the Kingdom's passageway had a massive Army and the ability to wipe out the entire dwarf A

rmy and if such Lords were to appear a second third time the Dwarven Empire could very well be destroyed directly what exactly do you want to do just say it stop beating around the bush the Dwarven King roared at egis although the Dwarven King appeared angry on the surface he did not actually direct his anger towards the other party because he knew very well that since egis had raised this issue the other party must have a solution indeed we will form alliances but we will be the main body of th

e alliance in addition to allying with these Lords we will also form alliances with many other Lords in other words we need to fundamentally change our position just like how our Capital has numerous small towns providing various supplies we offer weapons ores and services to those new Lords in exchange for food luxury goods and troops we dwarves are born Craftsmen and they will not refuse this as long as they can benefit from Trading with us they will not Harbor any ill intentions towards us be

cause even if they wish to harm us the other allies who want to continue trading with us will step in to stop them the Lord's Internal Affairs are not set in stone so we must open our doors welcome all Lords who wish to trade with us and form a collective of common interests only then can we continue to strengthen our Dwarven Empire as more and more Lords arrive in this world my king do not forget the teachings of the dwar Dwarven Gods friends May betray you family may abandon you but golden gem

s will never leave you hearing this the Dwarven King nodded Eis you have spoken very well but I think you may not be suitable to be a trade Minister hearing this egis lowered his head his face pale while the other dwarf ministers showed mocking Expressions because you are more suitable to be a prime minister hearing this egis raised his head looking excitedly at the king ministers did you all hear that letun do as he just says we will open the gates and resume trade with those Lords however any

Lords who want to trade with us and form alliances must first meet one condition that is they must collectively send troops to help us eliminate the demons that have been lurking in the Kingdom's passages the Counterattack from the indigenous people of the trial continent began like this it came from chaos and was bound to bring more chaos as the dwarves changed their strategy wuchen was also preparing however his strategy was somewhat different from the dwarves because wen's choice was to enhan

ce himself and the strength of his army he had no allies nor could he have any allies he understood this better than anyone else you bastard let us go please have mercy dwarf God please look at me in the endless Abyss plain hundreds of injured dwarf warriors were bound on the sacrificial altar of the abyss and not far away the abyss Lord conducting this terrible sacrifice looked coldly at everything before him as if all this evil had nothing to do with him the sacrifice begins and as he began hi

s incantation the desperate dwarf Warriors bound on the sacrificial altar of the Abyss discovered that beneath them countless Indescribable Darkness began to condense from nothingness spreading slowly around their bodies faced with this scene even the most Resolute and devout dwarf Warriors began to tremble because these so-called condensations of Darkness were actually a part of the will of the Endless Abyss any rational being would instinctively flee from their bindings but they had no chance

ah help as the screams on the sacrificial altar of the Abyss fade the condensations of Darkness sent by the endless Abyss satisfied left this reality before they departed they presented a gift to wuan who had long been impatient a pendant a pendant engraved with a black Sun appeared on the bare sacrificial altar is it equipment again why isn't it the Abyssal codex fragment I wanted wuin raised his head looking at the black red Vortex slowly rotating in the sky the way unfortunately the endless A

byss did not respond to him the current endless Abyss was just old war machine that had regained a trillionth of its Vitality its original will and abilities had long been dormant in the darkness with time so wenk complaints were of no use at all forget it according to the rules of the Endless Abyss all rewards it gives are random if I had known I would have split the sacrifices into several times maybe the things sacrificed would have been better wuan who secretly studied the rules of the Abyss

said as he picked up the pendant engraved with a black Sun however when he truly saw the attributes of this pendant he he firmly believed that no matter what rewards the endless Abyss gave him after the sacrifice he would no longer complain because the pendant given to him by the endless Abyss had the exact attributes he desired you have obtained the unique equipment black Sun pendant X1 black Sun pendant full-time equipment rechargeable equipment equipment attributes Spirit plus 50 Mana limit

plus 100 Charisma - 10 equipment requirements none equipment skill black Sun skill Effect one after charging release a black sun shining within a 3 km radius boosting all Abyssal creatures attributes by five points and restoring one Health Point per second for 3 minutes skill effect two enemies under the black sun lose one Health Point per second and suffer a mental shock reducing their current sanity every 30 seconds note the recovery effect of this skill can ignore severe injuries and disabili

ties current charge 0/ 50,000 Souls the equipment can be further upgraded equipment evaluation praise the glory of the Lord an almost perfect piece of equipment this was Wu Chan's first evaluation after seeing the black Sun pendant he praised it because it could be worn by all professions and had no obvious negative effects except maybe for the reduced charm if that counted as negative with this feature whether Wen wor it or even the little demon mother or even some demons could benefit from its

effects secondly the equipment skill black Sun a super skill that could temporarily change the entire Battlefield this skill not only strengthens one's own Warriors but also also weakens the enemy's Warriors and disrupts their minds with the appearance of this skill wuchen now had more tactical reserves he could use this equipment to turn the tide of battle or weaken the enemy before the armies clashed or even release the skill into enemy-held cities creating a terrifying chaos storm in short t

his equipment was almost perfect in terms of attributes and skills except for one thing the charging cost of the black Sun pendant wuen was not unfamiliar with the concept of charging as many Lord ARA Equipment hero equipment and even standard setss used by Warriors had charging effects the charging conditions varied from using sunlight to magic crystals even equipment that charged using Souls was not uncommon wen's only concern was that fully charging the black Sun pendant required a whopping 5

0,000 souls and 50,000 souls in the Heavenly Dow system store equated to 50,000 Soul points even a slightly smaller Kingdom City had a population of around 50,000 even if wuen occupied the entire city and turned all the into resource points it would be difficult to gather 50,000 points in one go so the amount of charging required was a bit exaggerated glancing at the charging number on the black Sun pendant showing zero wuin couldn't help but sigh forget it let's not think about this equipment f

or now after all this equipment is not a conventional weapon for me at the moment I may only consider spending precious resource points to charge it in critical moments with that in mind wuen left the abyss sacrificial Altar and headed towards the temple of sin after the battle with ma copper hammer ended wuen once again had a large amount of Flesh and souls since these resources were abundant wuin decided to upgrade the Temple of sin to level three gaining two new recruitment slots he also deci

ded to recruit the second and third demon race heroes in the endless Darkness Souls were about to respond to the call of the Abyss Lord and descend into this world once again CA CAA as wuin pressed the recruit hero option in front of the Temple of sin the materials he had previously piled up in the magic circle of the Temple of sin quickly showed signs of activity however the way it happened was different from when he recruited the succubus Queen before the flesh placed in the magic circle by wu

in did not deform nor did it grow any Indescribable organs they just slowly rotted and stank under wen's gaze of course any piece of Flesh left for a long time would rot and stink but these pieces of Flesh in front of wuen seemed different because wuen found that the lifeless flesh was decaying at an incredibly fast rate in just a few seconds these pieces of Flesh had turned into a large puddle of pus however these pieces of Flesh that turned into pus did not lose their Vitality on the contrary

a new form of life rapidly spread out from this thick water that is disease and plague with a crisp sound somewhere the pus burst open and a huge blister like a transparent gra grew on a piece of Flesh that had not completely rotted and more and more of these blisters appeared on this piece of Flesh that had long been dead absorbing its nutrients their appearance caused this piece of Flesh to come alive in a somewhat illogical form on the other hand the organs that were not ordinary flesh began

to inexplicably grow unknown black mold as they soaked in the pus these molds spread very quickly infecting almost everything in the blink of an eye and between these molds and blisters were various kinds of slimy mucus with bizarre insect eggs growing for unknown reasons these insect eggs in the mucus would hatch in less than a minute turning into ugly tiny flies in the magic circle as soon as these tiny flies were born they began to fly around competing with each other in the magic Circle howe

ver their flying ritual was not just for mating but for killing each other each tiny fly would strive to seek the most deadly and infectious toxin from the surrounding blisters and molds turning it into their weapon they would try to immunize themselves against these toxins with their strong disease resistance and then use the toxins to infect other flies eliminating those that did not acquire immunity the blisters and molds in the magic circle then evolved once again due to the appearance of th

ese flies the blisters growing on the flesh began to differentiate some turning into small pus blisters the size of rice grains While others turned into huge blisters filled with plague gas the molds changed even more rapidly their colors becoming diverse with many types of molds transforming the organs they inhabited into a more terrifying form than deformity these diseases and viruses dedicated to spreading the plague like the Flies began a chilling survival competition from the putrid pus the

y were in every minute every second the diseases in this magic circle became more deadly every minute every second the diseases in this magic circle became became more infectious however just as wuen was still watching this Lively Evolution Feast of all things he suddenly noticed a new prompt from the Heavenly da system what's going on just now my system showed that I had used up all the slots in the temple of sin but how is that possible woan was puzzled because he had specifically prepared two

sets of resources for this hero recruitment however this time he only recruited a hero once the Heavenly Dow system had already determined that he had used up all the slots for racial Heroes such a strange problem wuan had never heard of during his time as a Lord did the ton system have a buug or is it that the Temple of sin itself has a problem just as wuan was checking the tiand da system The evolutionary feast in the magic array finally came to an end you have drawn a new racial hero plague

breeder Mara the new prompt temporarily shifted Wan's attention away from the ton da system and onto the new hero appearing in front of the Temple of sin in the endless thick water a humanoid creature about 4 m tall walked out this humanoid creature was very strong in physique covered all over with various bandages however in the gaps of the bandages his skin occasionally revealed countless tiny holes these easily triggered fearsome tiny cavities would occasionally release one disease fly after

another or occasionally usus with disease factors but compared to his skin his eyes were even more terrifying because his eyes were above his forehead and there was only one and if you carefully observe his eye you will find that there are many golden worms constantly shuttl ing inside using it as their nest after this humanoid creature who was much smaller than the little demon Mother Caroline walked out of the magic array he immediately looked around with his eye parasitized by worms and in th

at terrifying eye there was both a sense of new joy and a deep fear of the Endless Vortex Above This fear deepened when he saw the abyss codex in Wan's hand so this monster covered in bandages did not greedily observe his surroundings but quickly half knelt in front of wuan great and Noble lord of the Abyss thank you for summoning me back from the endless Darkness back to reality in return I will offer you everything I will be the most loyal Hound on your path to rule the monster that emerged fr

om the pool of plague spoke in an extremely horar voice upon hearing the new demon hero say this wuen nodded good Mara I hope you will keep your promise rise however when the monster heard wuen say this he did not stand up but in a more humble posture in tone he explained to wuen Great lord of the Abyss my name is not Mara ah whom wuen was a bit confused did the system prompt make a mistake again however wuin did not hesitate too long and the answer to this question became clear my Lord marra th

at you mentioned is my sister she is a bit shy in front of Outsiders not very willing to come out of my body with that the bandaged monster patted his chest and from a hole in his chest a large maggot with a human face crawled out she no she was Mara the source of the plague the impure symbol and the true breeder of the plague Lo Lord hello inside the hole in the bandaged Monster's chest the large maggot with a human face trembled as it crawled out of the hole looking at wuan with a frightened e

xpression and wuan also looked at her at the same time but just at the moment when the lord of the Abyss turned his Crimson eyes with vertical pupils towards her ah ah ah Mara this little thing was immediately scared and crawled back into the hole nervously saying the Lord really looked at me his eyes are so scary if I run away like this will he be angry no no he is the lord I can't speak of him will he think I'm useless and then strangle me woo woo woo the real world is so scary it's all your f

ault I didn't want to come to the real world it was so safe and warm in the darkness before although the plague Bearer Mara was only talking to her brother her enemies were listening through the pores under her skin thanks to the spread of the pores wuen could hear every word she said very clearly um Lord my sister she she's a bit socially anxious and very shy wooin is that a bit after Mara's disturbance wuen realized a problem after extracting the hero he missed a message the Heavenly da system

s prompt did not show any problems he did indeed use all the hero slots because this time the Temple of sin gave him not one hero but two in response to Wan's summon this time two Souls appeared you have obtained a new racial hero son of Purity H you have obtained a new racial hero plague Bearer Mara the attributes of the two Heroes with slightly different forms are as follows son of Purity heli Hero level one experience zero out of 500 hero attributes strength 25 intelligence 9 stamina 90 perce

ption 7 agility 11 Charisma minus 7 Health 400 Mana zero physical defense 189 magic defense 124 hero skill one pure body pure body passive skill skill effect because of his perfect body emerging from disease hel is permanently immune to any disease and bleeding effects hero SK two pure blood pure blood passive skill skill effect hel's blood tempered by the plague has strong Vitality so he can restore 3% of his maximum health per second hero skill three plague bandage plague bandage passive skill

skill effect due to long-term infection the bandages on hela's body will have strong infectious bacteria any enemy that comes into contact with Hela will inevitably be infected with bacteria and there is no limit to the types of bacteria infected equipment none loyalty 100 eternal others slight evaluation although H's blood can immunize against every disease in the world if you want to drink it to gain the same immunity I swear you will die miserably plague Bearer Mara Hero level one experience

0/ 500 hero attributes strength one intelligence 19 stamina one perception one agility one Charisma minus one Health one Mana zero physical defense zero magic defense Zero Hero skill one source of plague source of plague passive skill skill effect Mara will generate three unstable diseases per second and store them in her brother hela's body current disease storage 360 999 hero skill 2 mother of flies mother of flies passive skill skill effect as the source of all plague flies Mara will generat

e fly eggs in hel's body each fly has a chance to infect a certain disease from the source of the plague and each plague fly can only infect one disease at a time hero Skill 3 directed Evolution directed Evolution passive skill skill effect Mar can significantly change the characteristics of a disease according to her or the Lord's needs and spread it to demons and enemies equipment none loyalty 100 Eternal others slight review the shy plague Bearer Mara refused all interviews so there is no eva

luation for now note that the plague flies created by Mara do not belong to the category of Abyss Hatchery and their attributes are as follows plague fly Health points one survival time 3 hours 180 minutes maximum pathogen carrying capacity one two completely different types of heroes but both are very powerful this was Wan's first impression upon seeing the attributes of these two Heroes although heli and Mara this brother sister pair both have only passive skills their strength is indeed very

powerful first is hel this Hero's role is different from the little demon mother he is a pure virus carrier and a very difficult one to kill although hel's own attack power is not strong at level one he has close to 200 points of physical defense over 100 points of magical defense coupled with the recovery ability and Immunity to negative effects brought by the pure blood enough to adapt to any form of Battlefield in various extreme environments and calmly come out of it moreover any enemy attac

king him will be infected by the plague bandages on him so wuen can't imagine what kind of enemy could leave him behind or kill him as long as the pure Sun Hela does not die wuen will have an absolutely sturdy super front line on the battlefield he will spread chaos and disease on the battlefield with wuen Will until all enemies are eliminated as for his sister the plague Bearer Mara she is equally powerful but wuen still has many doubts about her skill effects wuen needs to ask her some questio

ns and get answers before making a final judgment to the Beloved audience please add this book to your bookshelf and review it in time Mara I have some questions to ask you wuin said to the pure son hel and hel immediately understood wen's meaning patting his chest ready to call out his sister parasitized in his body but the problem is ah this Lord if you have any questions just ask I the voice of the plague Bearer Mara came weakly from the holes on hela's body I'll stay here yes stay here to an

swer your questions ah wuen helplessly rubbed his forehead this powerful plague Bearer seems to have some strange personality traits no not just her including Hela even the little demon mother and all the abyss creatures wuen has seen show some eccentricities in their personalities but this did not make wuen feel any annoyance towards them on the contrary wuin got along with them very pleasantly because in his eyes he might be seen as a weirdo by Outsiders too okay wuen compromised although the

pure son Hela repeatedly indicated that he could reach in and forcibly pull his sister out of the hole but wuan glanced at the pitifully low Health points of the plague Bearer Mara and rejected this rough method he didn't want to lose a hero just because of a few questions I want to know will the plagues you create affect our demon Warriors w chin asked this question because after obtaining the war Vision he could see many very detailed things so he naturally noticed that the seemingly Invincibl

e demon Warriors actually do not have strong disease resistance nor very powerful resistance to parasitism so wuen was very worried that when he sent out the pure son here to battle against the plague breeder Mara the enemy had not yet been infected with the disease but his warriors were already infected moreover judging from Mara's abilities her plague seemed to spread and mutate constantly it will Mara's voice appeared once again from the holes in he's body but not completely great Lord all de

mons regardless of their kind can be infected by the plague I create because as long as there is life it will be infected by the plague and will encounter the corresponding disease in the endless increase of entropy just like how even electronic life existing only in Machinery will eventually have electronic viruses disease and plague are not the opposite of life on the contrary disease and plague are part of life as long as there there is life it will and should encounter disease even demons ar

e the same hearing this wuen nodded realizing that demons facing disease was inevitable but things quickly took a turn but great Lord please do not worry although demons can also be infected by my plague I can use my directed Evolution ability to actively change the type of plague I release to suit demon infection although the infected demons are destined to have some die from the disease those who survive will gain stronger attributes and unpredictable new abilities due to the disease new abili

ties such as nothing could excite wuan more than gaining new means of warfare so upon hearing this wen's eyes lit up as he stared eagerly at the hole waiting for the plague breeder response yes my Lord sensing wuen G is becoming more terrifying poor Mara answered as she desperately retreated deeper into the cave some demons will have higher life recovery abilities due to the plague infection while some demons will no longer fear pain and will crave blood more due to the plague infection and some

demons will simply have bodies through the plague selection increasing their strength stamina and so on however a few demons May directly become the existence of demon pathogen due to being infected with too much plague they will not only have higher attribute values but can also spread diseases directly through their bodies like my brother moreover these demon pathogens are likely to mutate into various abnormal organs due to the disease upon hearing this wuan immediately understood like the e

ndless Abyss plague and disease were chaotic and uncontrollable although demons could not directly immunize themselves against various diseases like the pure Sons wuen could still use diseases to strengthen his own Warriors while doing so would cause some demons to die without even entering battle they were demons after all in the absence of Wan's orders countless demons were already killing each other and devouring one another so the number of deaths from this action was insignificant compared

to the number of demons dying due to other demons desires furthermore demons had a chance to strengthen themselves after being infected with the plague therefore wuen did not hesitate much and directly changed the hatching sequence of the two Abyss hatcheries inside the endless Abyss before producing other Warriors wuen hatched a 100 little demons and using his Lord's ability had them arrive intact in front of Mara and here infect them wuen stared with Crimson eyes with vertical pupils excitedly

saying show me what the demon Warrior infected with the plague will look like yes my Lord Mara weakly replied and then Hela obediently walked over to these unsuspecting little demons in just a breath many of the little demons had already been infected the new plague created by Mara the plague Bearer began to spread wildly among this group of little demons ah ah squeak soon some little demons died in pain falling on the path of evolution but more little demons persisted countless pules strange f

ungi and rotting smelly new organs grew out of their bodies the weak died and the strong became stronger the first Legion of plague demons was about to be revealed before wuen and it would face Faithfully serve wuan bringing death end an omnipresent plague to the enemy oh do you want to form an alliance with me inside the second base of the known clan in the golden flow Valley lii who had just dismantled a set of mechanical equipment looked at the dwarf Envoy in front of him unlike many new Lord

s Lei himself did not like to stay in his main base and watch his territory grow from a distance instead he preferred to be on the front lines studying machinery and Technology together with gnomes and Goblin engineers although this Behavior might damage the Dignity of a lord in the eyes of many races in the eyes of gnomes and goblins who were filled with bombs and Machinery this was the true Behavior a qualified Lord should have yes this foreign Lord the dwarf Envoy looked around at the Gnomes

and goblins who were even shorter than himself raising his head proudly our dwarf King is seeking possibilities for cooperation with all willing Lords seeking possibilities for cooperation it wasn't like this before in the dwarf Kingdom this closed underground Kingdom had always harbored hostility towards all Outsiders since the Lords arrived on the trial continent even Lei a new Lord specializing in Lord technology who had not shown any aggression received the same treatment in front of the dwa

rf King but why would they suddenly seek an alliance now what had happened within the dwarf Kingdom during this time lii pondered over these words looking at the envoy thoughtfully he had guessed some things from the change in attitude of the dwarf Kingdom but not enough so he needed to learn more from the envoy since it's cooperation I want to know what I can gain and and most importantly lii glanced at the map of the golden flow Valley saying to the envoy what do I have to give in return upon

hearing this the dwarf Envoy quickly recited the words instructed by the new prime minister as a member of our dwarf Alliance please remember you are just one of them you will receive the same trade permits as all other allies and you will be able to buy large quantities of rare ores such as food and wood from our dwarf Kingdom when you heard the word ores lei's eyes lit up in addition to ores you will also be able to purchase weapons and armor made within our Kingdom at a fair price mind you I'

m talking about weapons and armor crafted by the dwarf race all of which are top-notch the dwarf Envoy glanced at a nearby green skin Goblin holding a wrench and assembling a mysterious device squinting his eyes definitely not the junk made by some other races upon hearing this the green skin Goblin narrowed his eyes and silently pulled out a live bomb robot from behind him as soon as the bomb robot appeared it immediately started emitting a system alert indicating an imminent explosion judging

by their expressions there seemed to be a hierarchy of disdain even among the dwarf race aham lii quickly stepped in front of the Green skined Goblin and swiftly dismantled the bomb robot into Parts while addressing the dwarf Envoy armor and swords I understand please continue the dwarf Envoy nodded and revealed the ultimate goal but maintaining such trade comes at a cost all Lords participating in our trade must work together to uphold the dwarf Alliance we belong to any Lords or enemies attemp

ting to disrupt trade through IL legitimate means must be eradicated upon hearing this lii understood many things there are actually intelligent individuals among these indigenous dwarves in The Trial continent lii believed that these so-called intelligent individuals not only had a keen understanding of the current situation but also knew how to use diplomatic means to form a community of shared interests with more Lords entering the trial continent the strength of the dwarf kingdom was no long

er as formidable as before while it would take a long time for a single Lord to surpass the entire dwarf Kingdom and directly Annex it a group of slightly stronger new Lords gathering together would have the opportunity to claim a significant portion of the dwarf Kingdom's territory furthermore the dwarf's previous hostile attitude towards Outsiders had increased the likelihood of such a scenario however the dwarf's recent display of Goodwill and shift towards foreign trade policies had signific

antly reduced this possibility almost approaching zero because in a scenario where trade was possible 99% of new Lords would not willingly engage in conflict with the dwarves after all the primary goal of new Lords was to acquire resources and complete the trial if engaging in conflict with the dwarves resulted in a loss of strength other Lords eyeing their territories would not hesitate to tear them apart and send them back home in pieces therefore a stable and unified interest group was not on

ly desired by all Lords but also served as a get out of jail free card for the dwarf Kingdom I understand I am willing to join in order to invest more resources into territory development lii decided to join the dwarf Alliance however what he did not expect was that the dwarf Envoy had not yet stated all the requirements before joining the alliance he would have to undergo a small test by these dwarves congratulations Lord Lei since you wish to join our alliance you now have the qualification to

temporarily join our side temporarily lii was puzzled what do you mean the dwarf Envoy smiled slightly by temporary I mean that before officially joining our alliance you must first complete a test you like our other allies must send out a certain number of troops to reclaim a tunnel invaded by monsters alongside our great dwarf Army of course our dwarf kingdom is capable of clearing out these monsters on our own however now that we have formed an alliance we must first test our allies to see i

f you truly wish to join us so this will be the final test for you to become a member of our alliance for some reason lii suddenly felt it behind these dwarves it seems that there is a big trouble waiting for him a huge trouble wait is that you brother you're here too of course how could I miss such a good opportunity he he I've been eyeing the dwarf's ores and armor for a long time yes since we have both joined this Alliance we must cooperate well right no problem buddy I like everything except

food do you want a few tons oh you're being too polite I have captured a dozen half Ork slaves I'll give them to you in the reception hall of the dwarf Palace nearly 200 new Lords who had just joined the dwarf Alliance met because these Lords were all classmates from the same school they knew each other just like in the real world these Lords behaved very hypocritically when they first met acting like a clothesknit family but in reality damn it last time you sent troops to kill my Lumberjack Fa

rmers I'll build Siege cannons to blast you to hell when I get back hph you dog dagger when my hero units are ready I'll be the first to dismantle your portal and use it as a toilet just you wait in the hearts of these relatives they all wish the other would drop dead on the spot there was no way the trial continent had limited resources and there were over a thousand students participating in this Lord trial in this situation cooperation for Mutual benefit was almost impossible so between them

it was only brutal and selfish fighting a game of zero some from all perspectives wait isn't that Lei just as this group of new Lords was still thinking about how to kill each other one person's appearance made everyone involuntarily Focus their Gaze on him leei ranked second among the Geniuses of ly John City first high school but don't misunderstand this second place is not derogatory because under the dominance of suing shua the Super Genius being ranked second and still being called a genius

was enough to prove One's Own Strength moreover lei's expertise in territorial technology was difficult to truly reflect in grades and his research in territorial technology had already surpassed the heights that could be learned in school the more time he had the stronger the technological Creations he could make there were even rumors that Lei had already mastered the manufacturing technology of some Advanced Goblin Mets just waiting to enter the Lord era to put it into practice so many of th

e new Lords couldn't help but privately speculate that perhaps the outcome of this Lord trial would likely be the battle of the two kings between lii and suing Shu however these were not the things that these new Lords who saw lei's arrival were thinking about their first thought upon seeing lii was what lii also joined the dwarf Alliance it seems that joining this dwarf Alliance is really worth it follow the genius's ideas you will never lose as long as we clear out the monsters occupying the k

ingdom Passage we can join this Alliance it's really great lei's appearance confirmed to this group of new Lords their determination to complete the test and join the dwarf Alliance however what they did not notice was that lii himself did not look as relaxed he was worried about the future of this Alliance everyone under the escort of hundreds of high-ranking dwarf guards the dwarf King came before the many new Lords welcome welcome today the dwarf King seemed very happy not only because he fel

t his power expanding but also because he was about to regain the kingdom passage I won't talk too much about those overly verbose formalities the king put away his smile and said seriously today is the day when the first batch of members of our alliance will come together to form an alliance and it is also the first time our loose Alliance will March together to demonstrate our strength to the outside world indeed after the dwarves proposed The Alliance excessively many lords refused the invita

tion but in reality many of them were observing this place in various ways because only when a strong Alliance is truly established and demonstr rates its power will they decide whether to cooperate or confront it therefore on this underground area that occupies less than 1% of the trial continent it actually gathers the eyes of the entire trial continent countless forces are waiting for the performance and results of the dwarf Alliance today when many new Lords heard this they couldn't help but

straighten their backs and raise their heads proudly yes in the minds of these people life after becoming a lord should be like this expand territory join an alliance command armies and then demonstrate their strength to the outside world with endless Glory although this is just an entry-level trial isn't this also the beginning of future life it is for this reason that the vast majority of Lords who decided to join the alliance personally lead their Elite troops here after all Lords trials won

't kill anyone as long as they can be resurrected with resource points why wouldn't they spend a little money to show off a bit after a long and stinky speech the dwarf King finally satisfied his strong desire for speech in the contemptuous eyes of all the Lords then he ordered the opening of the the gates of the capital all the new Lords along with the dwarf Army under the king formed a grand joint Army and set off towards the kingdom passage the number of this team has reached as many as 40,00

0 it should be noted that this is the size of the army formed when each Lord sent out only a small number of troops although these Lords send out their Elites this scale is enough to make many people imagine the huge strength that this Alliance led by the dwarves will show in the future the dwarf King looked at this vast Army and couldn't help but feel emotional for a moment per perhaps a huge Empire is really about to come true under his rule the other new Lords also saw such a large army in re

ality for the first time so they were extremely excited only Lei still frowned and looked anxiously towards the distant Darkness however shortly after this Army set off towards the kingdom passage in a grand manner the monsters from the dwarf's mouths began their first wave of attacks in a way that was contrary to the norm however in stark contrast to the 40,000 strong Army this time the number of troops sent out by wuan was only 40 seeing these 40 monsters die under the blades of their own troo

ps all the Lords including the dwarf King couldn't help but show Happy Smiles in this battle they who already had a 40,000 strong Army in the early stages of the Lord's era would surely win isn't that right at the far end of the dark distance a pair of crimson eyes with vertical pupils also revealed a smile faced with a 40,000 strong Army the 40 little demons sent out by wuan were simply a joke these 40 little demons were like stones thrown into the sea not even cusing a splash with just a breat

h from this Army wen's attack turned into nothingness ha so these little beasts were the ones who occupied the kingdom passage and killed General ma in the first place a gray bearded dwarf stepping on the little demon said to his surrounding companions with a smile and under his feet despite the Frantic screams and attempts to break free from the restraints the poor little demon was just too weak compared to the other Sid's power even though the dwarf didn't have to use much strength the little

demon couldn't escape from under the dwarf's feet feet so the little demon could only watch helplessly as the dwarf exerted a little force and sent itself into Eternal Darkness crack the dwarfs couldn't help but burst into laughter as they heard the sound of the little Demon's head splitting under their feet finally after the little Demon's brain matter was all stomped out this brief rry came to an end ug even in death this little beast stinks the gray bearded dwarf who stomped the little demon

to death looked disgustedly at the Demon's body but at that moment one of his companions pointed to his leg hey are you injured the gray bearded dwarf immediately looked down sure enough a tiny wound appeared on his leg barely deeper than a scratch from a fingernail not even drawing blood upon seeing this wound the dwarf with the Gray beard burst into laughter patting his companion's shoulder vigorously haha you call this an injury I've been injured worse in bar fights hearing the gray bearded d

warf's words the other dwarfs nodded in agreement indeed for the dwarf Clan who enjoyed drinking and brawling this wound didn't even qualify as the scratch so no one paid much attention to the wound including the gray bearded dwarf however just like Achilles who was invulnerable except for his heel would never have imagined that he would die from an arrow to his heel the entire Army of 40,000 the over 100 new Lords and even the dwarf King himself would not believe that their defeat stemed from s

uch a small wound that didn't even count as a scratch cough cough cough half an hour after the wound appeared the gray bearded dwarf began to cough and develop a fever at the same time time the Army once again destroyed the three demon squads sent out by wuan the entire Army emerged and scathed with only one blood slave and one Naga Warrior scratched by the little demons an hour after the wound appeared the gray bearded dwarf lay weakly on the supply cart at the rear of the army he told his comp

anions that he wasn't sick just tired from walking and needed to rest for a while when they reached the other end of the Kingdom passage he would wreak havoc meanwhile a black mold grew on the neck of the blood slave but since the blood slave was originally food for a certain bloodline hero and not even considered standard Canon fodder everyone ignored his condition the Naga Warrior developed a few small boils on his body but because they were underground the other Naga Warriors dismissed it as

an environmental issue furthermore as they were less than an hour away from Lan's stronghold the resistance from Wan had increased significantly this Army of 40,000 had defeated dozens of demon squads with only two casualties and a total of 632 wounded so these monsters were sent by other Lords their race is demons never heard of them don't know what kind of trash race they are a new Lord said to Lei and the other Lords at that moment he was holding his nose and using a sword to flip over a dead

Demon's body but don't misunderstand it wasn't due to any High hygiene standards he was only covering his nose because the little Demon's body was just too foul moreover there were maggots wriggling in the Demon's abdomen that had been cut open by the sword indicating that it had been infected with some kind of disease while still alive ha although this Lord has a large number of troops he is really foolish yes when facing an army with both higher quantity and quality he is still using this ine

ffective tactic clearly showing that he is incompetent in military strategy exactly if it were me in this situation I would gather my troops as much as possible then find a way to engage in Mobile Warfare to delay time or seize the opportunity for a decisive battle at this moment the Lords were discussing enthusiastically which comrade would make such a foolish mistake a terrible mutation was already Brewing the dwarf with a gray beard lying on the grain cart suddenly opened his eyes that had be

en tightly closed however he only opened one eye while the other eye remained tightly shut and it was not his own will that helped him open his eyes but a small plague fly this cute little plague fly struggled to crawl out from under the dwarf's motionless eyelid wiping the blood and mucus off its wings finally after a wipe the plague fly prepared for flight and mating it shook its head and flew up into the dim sky behind it more and more plague flies crawled out of the dwarf's nostrils ears mou

th and even belly button as the first batch of plague flies flew out the dwarf's cold body deflated rapidly like a balloon losing air buzzing in the dim tunnel faint voices began to appear from all directions hey did you hear that a dwarf pushing a grain cart suddenly felt an itch on his neck swatted it and said to His companion cough cough he what another dwarf pushing the cart coughed and asked in confusion I think I heard the sound of flies the sound of flies no it was the laughter of the dea

th messenger practicing that all things Decay hovering above everyone's heads cough cough cough cough cough cough as the army of over 40,000 people marched through the dark tunnel coughing sounds began to appear sporadically countless soldiers despite their different races lifespans and life forms all suffered from the same strange symptom and this was just one of the countless inconspicuous symptoms of the plague ug my stomach hurts apart from those lucky ones with just a cough many soldiers co

ntracted a new disease their symptoms were more embarrassing abdominal pain stomach pain causing many soldiers to run to the roadside to relieve themselves in a short moment the nauseating stench spread from all directions of the army many natural race soldiers began to doubt if they had arrived in hell but in a sense patients with these two symptoms could be considered lucky because compared to other Plague symptoms these two were relatively mild the truly deadly diseases that had already cause

d real casualties had spread throughout the entire Army for example a mysterious disease that caused black mold to grow on the soldier skin all infected patients couldn't help but itch then frantically scratched the infected area with their hands until they drew blood to relieve the itch however this was only a temporary relief as the surface skin was damaged the spores emitted by the mold quickly penetrated beneath the skin and this time their target was the patient's internal organs in blood m

old herpes parasites countless diseases began to see this constantly shifting United Army as a breeding ground for themselves something's not right someone has released a plague he is trying to infect our entire Army among the many lords some quickly noticed the anomalies in the Army and it wasn't just one new Lord who discovered the anomalies with so many lords not all of them could be useless if that were the case the Lord's trial would lose its original meaning and there is not just one type

of plague a lord dressed as a mage looked around and calmly said from what I can observe there are seven or eight VIs ible symptoms and when you break down the symptoms this number will continue to rise that's right and the speed at which this plague is spreading is very fast a quarter of the Warriors have already been infected another Lord along with Lei checked several dead Warriors and said lifting his head and from my judgment the common source of these diseases comes from those damn flies t

he Lords immediately looked up sure enough above their heads above all the Warriors heads countless plague carrying flies were hovering overhead these tiny creatures that were all almost negligible in size were actually the incarnations of death Gods wielding invisible sides after successfully confirming this the Lords who had learned various Lord skills from the school quickly found a way to deal with the plague first several hero units specializing in Mages joined forces to create a weak storm

above the army that did not distinguish between friend and foe although this storm would cause damage to both sides the damage was only three points while this three-point damage was not enough to harm most Warriors it was a deadly blow to the plague carrying flies with only one point of Health as a result the countless plague carrying flies perished in the seemingly weak but actually treacherous storm the plague factors They Carried also lost their threat with their deaths then after the Mages

performed their magical Miracles it was time for the priests and Alchemists to show their abilities drink this it will make you feel better bottle after bottle of well-prepared potion was distributed to each infected Soldier great God touch these poor souls drive away the diseases and pains from their bodies countless priests prayed to the gods asked their deities to perform miracles to cleanse the diseases hidden in the flesh and blood with the combined efforts of all the Lords the Army was vi

sibly recovering at a rapid Pace the skin of the soldiers covered in countless boils began to heal the soldiers who had been vomiting and shivering non-stop regained their Vitality the soldiers who had been coughing incessantly before were able to breathe smoothly again the malfunctioning war machine was back to normal operation after a brief forced March they were less than 10 minutes away from the Kingdom's Gateway node that had been invaded by wuan it seemed that everything was improving it s

eems that Lord is really cunning learning how to use the plague in secret he is trying to stop our Advance with this method it's despicable well so what even if he can spread the plague it still won't change the outcome of this war right all the Lords were celebrating their success and resolving a deadly plague crisis something's not right lii couldn't help but frown looking at a corner not far away there a dwarf Warrior who had just recovered his health after drinking the potion was showing off

his strong shoulders to his companions but on his shoulder a small inconspicuous blister slowly emerged not only him but also his companions who were laughing together did not notice that certain hidden diseases were starting to resurface on their bodies an exceptionally terrifying thought appeared in lei's mind however before he could confirm this terrifying thought the situation changed in the dark passage in the distance a small demon with green mold growing on its skin and wielding a decayi

ng weapon appeared in front of this Army after a long absence all the Warriors immediately quieted down each one involuntarily tightening their grip on their weapons everyone knew that the reappearance of the small demon meant that the countdown to war had begun as long as they successfully cleared out this group of monsters lurking in the passage nodes a powerful and Invincible Alliance would be established as a result of this battle however on the other side of this Army the small demon reveal

ed an extremely evil smile something's not right lii widened his eyes looking fearfully into the darkness and at that moment everyone heard a faint cough coming from within their own Army several different diseases with symptoms had indeed been eradicated by the Pharmacists and Priests but who said that they were only infected with these several diseases Lei who understood this immediately shouted this is bad we've been tricked the Lord who possesses the power of plague controls more than just t

hose several types of plagues lii scanned all the people around him and said through gritted teeth their true intention is actually to waste our Manpower and resources with diseases that have a short incubation per period in quick onset haven't you noticed that in this plague many of the diseases afflicting the Warriors look scary but are actually not very lethal whether it's coughing vomiting or growing mold The lethality of these diseases is not as severe as it seems not even enough to affect

the combat effectiveness of our army but in order to cure these diseases to maintain our combat strength at its current level we have already at this moment lii didn't need to continue speaking because all the Lords understood his meaning at this moment not just one Warrior displayed new symptoms of disease but the rest of the Warriors in the entire Legion also began to show different types of reactions just as Le had said the truly deadly plague seeds had long been planted throughout the entire

Army by wuen but it was only now that they were beginning to erupt cough cough cough a halfar warrior suddenly coughed violently covering his hand but only after he finished coughing did he suddenly realize he had just coughed up blood and an unbearable and intense pain was attacking his lungs at feet a female Druid Priestess was rolling on the ground in pain looking along the smooth back of this Druid one could see festering ulcers growing one after another the appearance of these ulcers made

the druid's back twisted and dirty like a wooden board covered with mushrooms in the further distance countless Warriors began their own whales one deadly disease after another began to erupt within them and the plague flies that had disappeared before reappeared above the heads of the people it seemed as if they were mocking them indicating that their time of death was near damn this guy is really a ruthless monster looking at the Warriors around him falling to the ground in agony lii looked in

the direction where the small demon had appeared using life as pawns using disease and death As Weapons regardless of how he achieved such precise control over the epidemic in terms of this person's methods can he really be considered human at the moment when the disease broke out within the legion Roars echoed from the other end of the Legion it was the demons countless demons emerged in the darkness pair after pair of evil crimson and eyes slowly appeared from the darkness and when these demo

ns truly appeared not only the ordinary soldiers but also the Lords were shocked by what they saw those were one after another deformed dirty and F smelling demons due to the disease wounds on their bodies were constantly using toxic whitish pus and flowing along with this pus were their deformed organs these equally rotten and foul smelling organs together with their owners attracted endless plague flies to suck more nutrients this caused a layer of black cloud to completely envelop the terrify

ing monster demons above their heads however what made up this layer of cloud with the plague flies carrying the disease oh my God stepping onto the battlefield for the first time the dwarf King who had not yet engaged in battle saw a small demon show him an evil smile and couldn't help but sit down on the ground with weak legs but he was not the most unbearable one because there were many ordinary soldiers also trembling blaspheming life spreading death this was their first reaction upon seeing

these demons emerge these Warriors who had been eagerly considering killing a few monsters just a few hours ago now only had one thought why did they come to this battlefield however all of the above was not stimulating enough because the souls of these warriors were now only filled with fear the real despair had yet to begin thud the Earth trembled thud the Earth trembled again in the darkness a huge monster with a fat body covered in various worms and tumors emerged from a dark cave its head

was a standard demon face deformed and ugly but its scalp was covered with plague flies laying eggs and newly born plague flies kept flying out of its head this was the surprise wuen had prepared for this Legion a kind of demon Warrior plague demon hatched in the Abyssal Hatchery required 200 rotten plague corpses and 300 souls to exchange for these demons had extremely high health and defense bonuses although their attack power and speed were lacking their true purpose was simply to appear on t

he battlefield and survive for a period of time or even if they really died it didn't matter because the the plague they spread had nothing to do with their life or death as long as they appeared here it meant the plague would appear what's more important is that there was not just one of these demons thud thud thud dozens of huge plague demons emerged from the caves showing a very cruel smile to all the enemies looking at them to create them wuen had already exhausted all the demon slaves in th

e barbaric Stone town and even all the demon slaves before that at this moment in order to create a war that satisfied himself he had spent all his resources but even so he didn't feel a bit sorry because he could sense that those demon slaves he lost would be quickly replenished after all there were a full 40,000 people standing in front of him right and in Wan's view what he saw was not the end of a battle involving thousands of people what he saw was a weak King a coalition of the weak and th

e disintegration of a huge Empire the disintegration of the dwarf Empire as long as he defeats this Legion the most tragic fate awaits the Dwarven Empire in the endless Abyss wuin crossed his hands and finally showed a satisfied smile at the two Legions in front of him this is not the end not even the beginning of the end it's just the end of the beginning as the demons sounded the Horn of war the two armies on the battlefield in the king's passage quickly ended the confrontation phase and began

a bloody melee with flesh and blood a large number of demons blessed with plague wielding Blades of disease in their hands brought death and Decay to this powerful Coalition composed of hundreds of Lords and the Dwarven Kingdom on the other side the Dwarven Kingdom coalition forces at the critical moment of life and death cast aside their fears and began to confront the demons whom they originally thought were just small fry in the blink of an eye two war machines with different attributes coll

ided regardless of how they viewed each other the ultimate decision of these two war machines was still made by blade and fire however in the process of the two armies fighting a strange division began within the Dwarven Coalition blast them to death today we absolutely cannot Retreat here some Lords looked at the demons in front of them and said fiercely they said this because they believe they had a very good chance of winning the attributes of the demons are not excellent it can even be said

that they are very trashy due to the early pursuit of the size of the army more than 90% of wen's current Army is still firmly occupied by small demons so even though this wave of demon attack seems to be similar in quantity to the Dwarven Kingdom Coalition forces the actual quality gap between the two sides is very large even though wuen has spent a huge amount of effort to infect the demons with plague and create more than a dozen giant plague demons the appearance of these dozen behemoths sti

ll does not change the overall situation because corresponding to these dozen plague demons are more than a 100 Elite Warriors under each Lord and the hero units they possess these huge plague demons with more than four of them already being killed on the battlefield by the hero units after the first Contact between the two sides the remaining plague demons even though wuen has desperately used small demons as flesh Shields to protect them their health bars are still rapidly decreasing it can be

foreseen that these few plague demons will die on this battlefield together with their kind we can win this is the only thought in the minds of all the main combatants even though wuen has used such despicable means to infect almost all the warriors with plague even though his subordinates are all terrifying monsters with ugly and deformed faces but in the face of the absolute strength of both sides he is definitely not Invincible but besides that group of main combatants there is another group

with completely different opinions we must Retreat otherwise wise we will suffer huge losses and even the entire Army may be wiped out here unlike the main combatants the other group The more calm and rational faction believes that they have already lost this war in their eyes this battle has already ended now they are just struggling in the qum called war and their theory is supported by the current number of casualties among the Coalition soldiers and the ratio of casualties on both sides cur

rently the number of Coalition soldiers killed is only on10th not many even this on10th includes soldiers who died of illness during the march but these Lords have already noticed the continuing impact of the plague under the influence of the plague more and more Coalition soldiers are starting to die violently and the number of soldiers dying from the plague is increasing geometrically far from reaching the turning point of this epidemic in other words as the war drags on this Coalition will co

ntinue to suffer increasing losses besides the deaths caused by the plague there is another more important reason that the rational faction believes it is time to retreat it is inexplicable why the demon Warriors sent by wuan are not immune to the plague these terrifying dark monsters like the dwarf Coalition are also being plagued by the epidemic but this is actually the most terrifying thing because all the dwarf Coalition members infected with the plague regardless of their symptoms have expe

rienced a decline in combat Effectiveness on the other hand the twisted and filthy demons not only have not been negatively affected by the plague but had become stronger because of its presence in other words the extremely terrifying symptoms of the plague in the eyes of ordinary creatures are essentially benign mutations that strengthen the demon creatures after realizing this many lords immediately understood that they were in a war that could not be prolonged although the quality of the dwar

f Coalition is far superior to that of the Demons the gap between the two sides is rapidly narrowing under the influence of the plague with time passing the strength of both sides will eventually reach a critical point a point of Inevitable Defeat this is the real reason why this faction wants to withdraw quickly and lei is a staed supporter of this faction what you want us all to retreat Lei are you joking with us a lord questioned lii in front of the dwarf king and the dwarf King and other Lor

ds also looked at lii with displeasure wanting a response from him whom I want you all to retreat but I really am not joking with you because we have already lost continuing this war now will only result in US suffering losses in vain lii said calmly while also handing out carefully calculated data to everyone present these complex data are not understandable to every Lord so lii thoughtfully placed his prediction results at the end of the data in less than 5 hours we will lose more than 50% of

our army if our contact lasts more than 12 hours then we have a probability of over 60% of being completely wiped out here but if we Retreat now and promptly send out forces to treat our soldiers we will save 80% of our strength those demons do not have much ability to stop us he did not lie in fact he did not need to lie because data does not lie in his pred ition the outcome of the battle would inevitably be as he described but Lei could not have imagined that his good intentions would lead th

e war to another extreme Lord Lei the dwarf King looked at him with a grim expression and said you have been officially expelled from the dwarf Alliance and from now on you will no longer have any trade relations with the dwarf Alliance you are now an enemy of the dwarf Alliance what led the dwarf King to make such a decision enemy upon hearing these words lii finally became angry he looked at the other Lords around him and said fiercely what about you do you also see me as an enemy like this ar

rogant and conceited guy but in response to Lei there were only countless cold eyes the vast majority of Lords did not see the huge danger hidden behind this war in their eyes there were only the benefits gained from entering this Alliance of course there were also many rationalists who believed that now was indeed a good opportunity to retreat but they also remains silent because in their view the current situation is not yet so dire that it requires persuad the dwarf King to withdraw his troop

s lii is too impatient they have a massive Army of 40,000 men even if the impact of the plague may cause them to lose this war at this moment they are far from the point of speaking out only when the losses from the plague reach a certain Peak will they then start persuading those around them to withdraw because only after they witness the losses with their own eyes will their words be more easily accepted right the war currently being waged between the demons and the dwarf Alliance is not confi

ned to just one Battlefield within this Alliance a war without gunpowder has long been underway however this war without gunpowder is called politics regardless of the outcome of this war the majority of Lords remain steadfast in their belief that the alliance will still be established so instead of debating how to withdraw from a war that is bound to be lost they might as well remain silent at this opportunity and speak out only when the impact of the plague reaches a critical point in this way

even if they are defeated this group of rationalists will gain more influence within the alliance therefore not a single Lord stands on Lei side they either choose to continue fighting the demons to the end or passively withdraw after the losses reach a certain level however the two words stubborn and arrogant refer to the great dwarf King so when the dwarf King heard lei's words his face quickly turned red and the Lord's present could vaguely see Steam rising from the dwarf king's head endless

anger almost made the dwarf King want to hysterically order his attendance to kill lii the next second but he couldn't the last vesage of Reason prevented the dwarf King from making that decision because the Civilized world has rules even though lii is now considered an enemy of the dwarf Alliance the dwarf King still cannot harm him because if he did his angry actions would have a very negative political impact within the alliance he had painstakingly built therefore after designating lii as a

n enemy the dwarf King immediately ordered his attendants who had not yet joined the battle to take Lei and the soldiers he brought with him to the dwarf King City there lii would return to the surface through an underground passage and back to his own territory severe its impact becomes and the more deaths it causes even though there are priests and Alchemists in the alliance Army who can slow down the plague it can still be reintroduced causing Alliance soldiers to be infected with new and dif

ferent plagues repeatedly by doing so not only can they reduce their own casualties but they can also suddenly an unusual situation appeared in his field of vision swish swish swish several large flesh wi demons flew over his head almost at a galloping speed and perched high above howling at him and the soldiers behind him although these demons were just howling and did not pose a threat to lii and the others their appearance still startled lii and the others after all they were far from the bat

tlefield in the rear how did these demons fly over is there a problem on the battlefield over there just as many people were pondering this question lii suddenly widened his eyes and stared at the area below these flesh wi demons because he noticed that these demons seemed to be clutching something in their claws when he finally managed to see what these things were with the goblin recording device these stray demons had already circled above their heads and flown away from there and when lii re

ally saw what these demons were grabbing he couldn't help but tremble because the puzzle that had troubled him before was solved and the answer to this puzzle made him shudder a war lunatics delusion was finally revealed in front of him how is this possible the real purpose of this monster is not to fight to the death the purpose of launching this war is just to delay the alliance Army preventing the summon Alchemists and Priests from returning to the Royal City his real intention is to spread h

is plague throughout the entire underground world he wants to infect the entire Dwarven Royal City he wants to kill an entire underground city with tens of thousands of inhabitants completely destroying the war power of the Dwarven Alliance this damn mad man it turned out that the Clause of these demons called lauron demons were grabbing corpses covered with plague fly eggs and their destination was the Dwarven Royal City in front of lii when wuin personally ordered the bodies with plague fly eg

gs to be thrown into the Dwarven Royal City the war between the Dwarven Alliance and the demons had already ended completely even if the Dwarven alliance's Army was strong they could not save their Homeland because their Homeland had already entered a countdown to death the third batch of plagues nurtured by Mara will contaminate the entire Dwarven Royal City within 24 hours wuen with the war Vision activated said cly 60% of the population will die directly leaving behind 24,000 bodies after hea

ring this even the heroic siblings Mara and Hell couldn't help but tremble because they both saw the evil smile on Wan's lips and his Crimson vertical pupils overflowing with Madness these terrifying vertical pupils even in the bottomless abyss of darkness could not find any existence that could match him in terms of Madness and evil this is not praise but reality after I break into the Royal City these bodies will be used to create um 1,200 plagued demons the remaining living Dwarven residents

apart from some becoming food will supply me with approximately 40,000 demon laborers these are the numbers without considering the scattered Dwarven cities if we include them the data will be corrected to wuen kept calculating the data non-stop but the most evil death numbers popped out of his mouth just at that moment Mara couldn't help but interrupt um great Lord may I ask you a question after Mara finally managed to speak after emerging from her brother's body and asking the question she imm

ediately regretted it and quickly retreated because when wuin turned his gaze towards her those terrifying eyes made her instinctively panic wuen seemed to know that his eyes were a bit off he silently changed his expression and then said in the gentlest tone possible go ahead ask your question great Lord could you grant me and my brother a city a city wuin paused for a moment and then said do you two want a territory of your own to govern and manage in wen's view Heroes wanting their own territ

ory or governance was actually quite normal because in the era of Lords Heroes had a variety of Demands and this was just one of them territory governance no no please don't misunderstand Mara's head emerged weakly from the hole in her brother's body and said my brother and I absolutely have no intention of rebellion nor do we dare to have any what we seek is not an independent territory but just a stable nest because it's different from what you imagine my brother and I want a stable nest becau

se only in a stable environment with a large population can we store pathogens suitable for you more quickly and effectively the pathogens I created for you before are too unstable not only are their characteristics unstable but there incubation periods are far from your requirements more importantly have you not noticed that after I infected too many little demons the little demon Mother Caroline by your side has become somewhat dissatisfied the deaths caused by diseases are not a good thing fo

r many demons and if you don't control it eventually all demons will be infected by those unstable plagues so after my brother and I have a city with a large population we will use various pathogens to transform that City and gradually turn it into a nest in that Nest my brother and I can work together to create viruses that better meet your requirements this way not only will my plague become more stable but you also won't have to worry about other demons accidentally getting infected by the pl

agues I release causing unnecessary deaths after hearing this wuin finally understood it turned out that the siblings hell and Mara wanted a city to build a nest specifically for incubating plagues besides creating new types of plagues this Nest could also protect their other Warriors who were not infected as much as possible wuan had not thought about this issue before after all in his view even if his demons were infected with plagues it wasn't a big deal but Mara's persuasion made wuen give u

p this idea because many demons in the later stages were actually quite expensive if a few important demons accidentally died from infection he would suffer a big loss many demons even required special resources to create and after their death they would turn into a special resource called rotten plague corpses the gap between these two was quite significant so Mara's request in advertently reminded wuen of this point I agree to your request wuen nodded then he smiled and said so I will give you

both the dwarf and King City how about that dwarf King City hearing Wen say this not only hell but even Mara was shocked that was the city that wuen was about to obtain the largest and most productive city was it not a waste to use such a city as their siblings Lair but before they could object wuchen spoke first no need to refuse anymore this is what you two should get if it weren't for the you created I might not have been able to capture this huge City with hundreds of thousands of Royal cit

ies so quickly so I have decided like this no more changes after that wuin closed his eyes and sat back on the throne of the Abyss continuing to command the ongoing tunnel War however in the final stages of the tunnel War the actions of some Lords took wuan by surprise they actually wanted to negotiate for peace this idea indeed caught wuan off guard some Lords formed a small entity split from the Coalition Army ready to establish contact with him and their conditions for peace were something th

at left wuan at a loss for words because they actually wanted to establish a new alliance with wuan the duration of a battle is always shorter than that of a war this is a consensus recognized by most people but in the eyes of these Lords wen's tactics clearly subverted this consensus the current situation is that the dwarf king and the Lord's Coalition miraculously blocked the first wave of attacks from the demon Army on the battlefield driving those damn Demons back to the entrance of the tunn

el the these brave warriors resisted The Invasion from the depths of Darkness upholding the glory of humanity but this was just a battle while these Warriors fought bravely wuin had already won the entire war in secret this evil and ruthless Abyss Lord took advantage of the Gap left by these brave warriors being held back by demons using flying lauron demons to release plague and death into the alliance's Royal City so when these brave warriors finally survived the battlefield in the plague what

they received was not news of their triumphant return instead they received the the news of their fam's deaths and the devastation of their homes tens of thousands of innocent residents died from the plague among these deceased residents were the parents spouses friends and everything they fought for of these Warriors but now they had lost everything completely no one could imagine how desperate these Warriors must have felt upon learning all of this Wan's actions were like a greedy python succ

essfully trapping its prey and slowly saving its death to survive the praise every breath would make the next one even more difficult but for the abyss Lord the despair of the prey was an Exquisite delicacy he enjoyed savoring this kind of Despair so even though the dwarf Coalition Army had won a hard-fought victory on the battlefield no one was cheering they only had Burning Anger and despair for their future except for some Lords with dirty and Despicable thoughts I wonder if the message we se

nt to the opposing Lord has reached him in a corner of the battlefield gu changqing was exchanging intelligence with several new Lords who were in his team from the current situation it seems that the dwarf Alliance we want to join is already a lost cause no not just the dwarf Alliance this man with a lone thin face had a hint of coldness in his eyes the entire dwarf Empire is doomed the Lord's initial goal was not to win this battle but to hunt down the entire dwarf Kingdom hearing this several

Lords who teamed up with guanqing also nodded in agreement yes no one could have imagined that this war would end just as it began the Lord's thoughts and ideas are truly terrifying if we really encounter him on the battlefield hearing this many people shuddered the pressure that wuan brought upon them invisibly was too strong this group of dogmatic Lords saw the true face of War for the first time in actual combat and for the first time witnessed the cruel nature of War feeling somewhat unprep

ared but gu changqing just smiled unconcerned because he was different from these people being the eldest son of the goo family the Lord of Ling xang City who possessed a large amount of resources from the Lord era the Lord war was no longer so mysterious to him wen's actions only slightly sh him as there were plenty of people in the vast Lord era who used more ruthless means to win so gu changqing did not think Wu Chan's methods were particularly cruel and in his view Wan's methods were somewha

t naive compared to those of his Elders it's okay we don't need to worry about this issue because we won't become enemies with him gu changqing said confidently really of course because of interests understand the crowd shook their heads gu Chang Ching sneered looking at the disappointed expressions of the family waste who were in his team until now this group still did not understand his thoughts indeed the wisdom of the goo family was far superior but before gu changqing could explain further

a chilling and terrifying voice suddenly sounded from behind him gu changqing turned around and immediately screamed in horror as the source of the voice was a grotesque demon the size of a leg covered with tongues all over its body this demon had no eyes its skin was an abnormal black gray color and it was covered with various scars in fact these scars could be opened voluntarily the sole purpose of opening these scars was to install tongues tongues of various races were used by this demon thro

ugh some Blasphemous magic to be installed on its body to speak seeing such a terrifying creature for the first time it was no wonder gu Chang Ching reacted in such a panic this is my Envoy the multi- tongue demon which in said helplessly to gu changqing and the others he couldn't understand why anyone would be scared by such a cute little thing wasn't the appearance of the multi-ton demon enough to appeal to their sense of cuteness normally it can be used to convey my will and communicate with

others at this moment wen's True Form was deep in the abyss so he chose to send the multi- tong demon to deliver his messages without affecting his command gu changqing soon calmed down although his earlier reaction embarrassed him but these things were not important What mattered was that he had to quickly Express his attitude so you can really receive our messages it seems our efforts were not in vain wuan was speechless how could he not receive the other party messages in order to communicate

with him these Lords actually caught several small demons and kept talking to them claiming they wanted to communicate with him even the most obtuse Lord would probably receive the other party's information not to mention wuan who had the vision of War so let's get to the point oh I almost forgot to mention my name is guangqing I believe that as a student of Lin Jang first High School you must have heard of my name because gu changqing as the eldest son of the Gu Family with his good grades and

handsome appearance his name was basically well known in ly young first high school but gu changqing the gossipy demon in front of gu changqing scratched his head oh I've heard of you hearing the Lord say this a smile appeared on gu Ching's lips indeed reputation is important when one is away from home but his smile only lasted for a second so the waste that the goo family raised turns out to be you the gossipy demon Shrugged in a very human way speaking for wuen if I had known that it was you

waste wanting to form an alliance with me I would have crushed you directly it's really a waste of time the waste raised by the Goo family wasting time gu changqing suddenly felt a bit dizzy I didn't expect it to be you who proposed an alliance with me as numerous tongues on the gossipy Demon's body made sounds he turned his eyeless face towards guangqing and the others this is really disappointing in my opinion you and your companions are not even worth forming an alliance with with that the go

ssipy demon was about to leave the corner of the battlefield and the lauron demon who brought him here was already impatient but at that moment gu chanchi spoke up no value in forming an alliance huh is that what you really think elusive Lord if you truly believe that my companions and I have no value in forming an alliance then I can only say that your strategic vision is just as limited the gossipy demon stopped at this point it was clear that the abyss Lord manipulating him had changed his or

ders is that so of course gu changqing looked at the gossipy demon in front of him do you really know what situation you will face after winning this War I don't know and I don't care the gossipy demon said in Wan's usual tone haaha as expected gu changqing suddenly laughed and he laughed heartily you who constantly call others waste are actually the real waste this eldest son of the goo family had confirmed one thing that his strategic Vision was much stronger than the Lord in front of him alth

ough you have won the war against the dwarf Kingdom captured the dwarf's capital do you know what that means it means that you have attracted the attention of everyone participating in the Lord assessment everyone will la Relentless attacks and harassment against you until you fall an exceptionally real future slowly unfolded from the mouth of the goo family's eldest son but do you really know why let me explain it to you everything inside the dwarf king's Capital now is like a fresh and Meaty e

lephant carcass fallen on the grassland and all the carnivores and scavengers on the grassland will gather here when they smell the scent of meat everyone wants a piece of this meaty Kingdom carcass to strengthen themselves but you want to swallow the entire carcass in front of all of them which is undoubted a delusional idea you see there is an old saying in the era of Lords the territories you conquer are not truly yours gu changqing looked at the gossipy demon in front of him and said word by

word only the territories you conquer and hold are truly yours what gu changing said was not just a scare tactic but something that was about to happen because when wuen really wins and occupies the dwarf Kingdom all the forces on the entire trial continent will covet the territory and resources he now possesses so this is Guang Ching's true plan he is very confident that the Lord who defeats the dwarf Kingdom cannot defend such a large territory with his own strength alone even if he can hold

the dwarf King City he will not be able to continue to control the other dwarves it is for this reason that gu changqing plans to form an alliance with wuan do you really think you alone can occupy and rule the entire underground Kingdom even if the dwarves are defeated what about the other Lords gu changqing said can you really ensure that they will not covet the territory you now possess your strength alone has its limits and when the other Lords really form a large army they will only tear yo

u apart bit by bit but it's different if you form an alliance with me gu changqing said at this point he no longer cares about Wan's previous remarks after all a qualified Lord should learn to manage his emotions and not be swayed by them in the eyes of qualified Lords interests should come first as long as you and I form an alliance we will jointly rule this underground Kingdom and divide the interests of the dwarves and you don't really think I represent myself do you gu changqing pointed to t

he teammates behind him who were in the same team saying to wuen I actually represent the entire guo family in this assessment there are a dozen other members of the goo family like me these dozen Lords each have their own teams collectively forming a huge but invisible Alliance so can you understand the power behind me gu Chongqing threatened if we are your friends it's fine we can share the benefits but what if we are your enemies do you really think you can survive under such power sure short

ly after you enter the dwarf King City we will destroy your army dismantle your teleporters and turn everything you rule into ashes so do you still think I'm worthless do you still think I'm someone you can insult at will hearing this the talkative demon Stood Still as if silenced seeing this scene gu changing finally smiled because he knew the other party was afraid but what he didn't expect was Haha a Sinister laughter came from the talkative demon hahahaha even more crazy and frenzied laughte

r appeared his laughter was so wild that all the tongues on the talkative Demon's body trembled of course in my eyes you are still worthless no you are even lower than worthless you are now in my eyes a mentally handicapped existence Wu chenk voice emerged from the talkative demon do you know what you just said you actually threatened me with war are you using the war that I have always desired the war that I have always pursued to threaten me do you know who I am gu Ching's face turned cold he

really didn't know who this mysterious Lord in front of him was was which high school student he was who are you Wu chenk response came quickly I am wuen gu changqing tell your companions about my identity tell all the Lords tell all the forces tell them I woin I will not form an alliance with any Force nor will I care about how much profit I can gain because I just want to start a war a war that will not stop even if it means the extinction of all creatures on the trial continent to obtain what

I want I will use War because what I pursue is an endless war hearing this Guang Ching couldn't help but raise his head the other party turned out to be wuan not only gu changqing was surprised even the companions behind them were very surprised to hear wen's name because wen's name was much more wellknown in the school than the eldest son of the goo family how could it be possible for someone who was only first in one subject and last in all other subjects to have such a powerful Army accordin

g to Common Sense shouldn't his operation be a mess gu Ching's face turned pale he did not expect the the first Lord to defeat the major forces of the trial continent would actually be wuen and it seemed like he had just declared war on all the forces on the trial continent but gu changqing had no way to ask these questions anymore because the gossiper had already left the area where he was returning to the abyss watching the gossipers back gu changqing also secretly made up his mind wuan since

you and I cannot share the benefits of the dwarf Kingdom then let me reorganize a large army and drive you out of this territory if you want war then I will give you War at first gu changqing did consider forming an alliance with wuan but now he had completely abandoned that idea this was firstly because Wu Chan's rejection was too decisive he not only insulted gu changqing and the guo family behind him but also disdainfully called him a waste and Unworthy of forming an alliance with him secondl

y the current gu changqing was no longer interested in forming an alliance with wuan when gu Chang Ching learned of Wan's true identity he felt that wuan was no longer worthy in his eyes in his eyes the current wuan was just a lucky guy who had some Adventures the large army he possessed his plague ability and his ability to defeat the dwarf Army all of these were just the good luck of this bottom ranking student now filled with greed gu changqing decided to take this opportunity to reorganize a

huge Alliance defeat Wan's Army and turn the former dwarf Kingdom into his own territory therefore after the second battle between the dwarf Kingdom and the demon Army ended guanqing along with many other Lords voluntarily withdrew from the dwarf Alliance even though the dwarf King angrily accused them of being Shameless and treacherous swearing to let the world know of their betrayal of their allies they all left resolutely because they knew that the dwarf King was already a corpse the insults

of a corpse were meaningless to them shortly after they left the dwarf King along with the remaining dwarf Warriors was destroyed by the third batch of demon Army created by wuan becoming a stinking corpse on the battlefield and wuen finally entered the dwarf King City as he had wished a city where more than 60 % of the population had already died and perhaps it was no coincidence the moment wuan sat on the throne that originally belonged to the dwarf Kingdom the entire trial continent simultan

eously received a message deliberately spread by someone that the new Lord who now controlled nearly half of the underground kingdom was wuen himself his identity was exposed and along with that the data of his demon Warriors under him was also exposed although the demon data given by each Lord who fought against the demon Army was slightly different the specific attributes of the Demons were still known to them in addition many lords marked wen's plague skills used to conquer dwarf cities as a

key point no matter the timing of the outbreak of the disease people's tendency to overlook the existence of plague flies has been exposed by gu changqing and others more importantly from the moment wuen stepped into the dwarf King City numerous rumors have already informed everyone that wen's next Target is to attack the remaining dozen or so underground towns of the dwarf Kingdom that have not yet completely fallen and wuan marching route has been exposed to all the Lords some of these marchin

g routes are correct some are wrong but overall most of the marching routes are logical and indeed the ones wuan is prepared to use it can be said that every move wuan makes is being monitored by countless Lords every Lord is watching wen's movements every Lord is thinking about how to carve out a piece of land for themselves in wen's territory every Lord is considering who to ally with in order to better destroy wuan who has no Ally power countless Lords are becoming envious after all the benef

its of capturing the dwarf kingdom are so great that this group of people cannot help but be tempted so with wen's great success comes great danger more and more Lords are beginning to test wuin suddenly they are trying to find suitable weak points to attack from the defenses in Wan's territory but wuan has never paid attention to them this pabus Lord simply ignores these ants attempts while at a speed that no one can react to he captures one dwarf territory after another that has not yet Fallen

turning them into his own territory with the profane torches continuously lit wen's territory is getting larger and larger he is gradually growing into a behemoth a behemoth that looks threatening enough to others faced with such a rapidly growing Behemoth many lords have either actively or passively started to unite in order to curb his growth however there are still a few Lords who have given a different attitude towards Wan's performance wuan so you've been here all along suing Shu looked at

the map and said with a smile I really don't know what means you will use to get through this extremely chaotic War although everyone else thinks that declaring war on everyone is the behavior of a Madman only I know you are doing this to make the trial continent even more chaotic because only then can others not see your true goal the area singu was looking at it's a desert what is wuen go the Oasis in the center of the bitter sea desert chiefton a new batch of slaves has arrived the number of

slaves in this batch is sufficient and there are many good-look women among them by the ancestor beasts this is definitely enough for our boys to enjoy ha upon hearing these words the orc Chieftain who was originally enjoying the service of a dozen female slaves on a recliner suddenly opened his eyes this orc Chieftain who could no longer be simply described as strong pushed the female slaves who were unprepared for his reaction away causing them to fall heavily to the ground of the tent whom t

he orc Chieftain sack Black Blade walked out of the tent and squinted his eyes towards a nearby area what's all the fuss about just a few hundred slaves it's nothing to our black Black Blade Clan not far away more than 200 Orcs under the command of Iman Black Blade were constantly pulling one group of human slaves after another towards the corner where cages had already been prepared these cages had no food or water but outside the cages there was a layer of black cloth stained red with blood to

cover all the sunlight the reason for this is that the Orcs of the Black Blade tribe are preparing to force these New Slaves to engage in a terrible fight in hunger and despair in their cages this fight will result in only two to three of the 10 slaves in each cage surviving after about half a month the Orcs believe that only those slaves who survived this ordeal are the ones they truly desire because only those slaves who can survive all this are strong bloodthirsty and consume very little foo

d the Black Blade tribe lacks food this is a cruel environment that is ingrained in the genes of the Black Blade Clan hey father these slaves are different these slaves are definitely not the farmers and miners we plundered before but actual soldiers Iman Black Blade spoke as he jumped down from his Dire Wolf and dragged a female slave and tattered leather armor with a silver sword sheath at her waist in front of Chief sack Black Blade and look what I caught a female hero loyal to a certain Lord

sack took a closer look sure enough the female slave was still wearing half broken leather armor and at her waist hung a silver sword sheath as if sensing she was back on land the hero unit gradually woke up from unconsciousness as soon as she woke up she spoke fiercely to sack and Iman you damn Orcs how dare you plunder our lands with demons when our Lord finds out what you've done you'll all ah but before she could finish speaking Iman cruy grabbed her chin preventing her from speaking furthe

r leaving her only able to groan in pain oh you captured a group of defeated soldiers that's indeed good seeing the physical condition of these slaves sack black blad's eyes lit up because of his son's hunt it could really be considered the biggest gain the entire Black Blade Clan had obtained in nearly a week but sack didn't have time to be happy because he heard a strange term from the mouth of the female hero unit demons but what does she mean by demons a newly emerged Clan sack's triangular

eyes narrowed as he stared at Iman who was a head shorter than himself and said firmly why did this slave say you plundered with demons our great Black Blade Clan our great Orcs when did we ever plunder a weaker one with other clans hearing sax words Iman who had just been laughing immediately became nervous because no one knew better than him what kind of orc sack Black Blade the chief of the Black Blade Clan was he was cruel and tyrannical unpredictable but he valued the glory of the Orcs grea

tly plundering a weaker one with other tribes was a very serious insult to sack and his faith in the orc ancestors so if his answer was unsatisfactory even if he was sack's youngest son he would still be whipped thinking of this Iman quickly explained no my father I absolutely did not join forces with other clans to plunder I swear because the demons she mentioned are not other or Clans but a group of new monsters hearing iman's explanation sack became even more puzzled monsters he didn't unders

tand why his son would use the word monsters to describe them that right monsters because these monsters look a hundred times uglier than The Offspring of half ORS and goblins and more importantly their minds are a thousand times more chaotic than The Offspring of half works and wild beasts we encountered them during the plundering of that foreign Lord but at the time we didn't pay attention to their presence because after we fought against this group of humans they appeared at the other end of

the plundered base these monsters called demons upon discovering us launched indiscriminate attacks against us Orcs And this group of humans Simon recalled the actions of those demons and couldn't help but tremble a bit but they are different from us Orcs we plunder others to obtain food and wealth for survival they are simply about killing and destruction with no rationality in their eyes and they sack Black Blade couldn't listen anymore and roared stop talking nonsense did you defeat them Iman

quickly nodded of course my father after breaking through the human defenses we didn't hesitate to eliminate those demons together but but what speak up but but before they were defeated the demons captured one of our orc Warriors and took him somewhere unknown although I tried to bring back the orc Warrior more demons blocked me and I couldn't save him hearing this sack placed his hand on iman's head just as Iman nervously thought his Chieftain father was about to explode in Anger due to his m

istake well done Iman My Boy sack's tone suddenly softened although you couldn't save a brave orc Warrior you brought back more slaves for us and defeated two races at the same time in short Iman you did not disappoint me you are gradually growing into a qualified Black Blade Clan Warrior hearing this Iman smiled and his father sack the great Chieftain of the Black Blade Clan also smiled but do you know who couldn't smile that orc Warrior taken by the demons because at this moment he had been ta

ken by the demons to the depths of the Endless Abyss across from him was the abyss Lord sneering finally caught an orc wuen sneered as he looked at the orc in front of him at this moment the orc's attributes had appeared in Wan's War Vision completely exposed but Roar let me go you bastard I am a warrior of the Black Blade Clan kneel down now and beg for mercy and our clan may consider sparing you ah after hearing the Orcs threat wuan was stunned for a moment then he raised his head looking at t

he Eternal swirling Vortex above him then he lowered his head glanced at the bound orc warrior in front of him and then at the little demon mother standing not far away eagerly licking her lips while staring at the orc Warrior haaha even Wen couldn't help it sitting on the throne laughing interesting Orcs are truly an interesting race the orc race is very special even in the era of Lords with countless races the orc race remains very unique the most special point is that the attribute limit of t

he orc race is a mystery they exist in many planes but the attribute limits of Orcs in different planes vary greatly in ordinary planes the attribute limit of Orcs is only slightly higher than that of humans and sometimes even lower than some human Heroes but in planes with powerful Monsters the attribute limits of Orcs can be much higher some powerful Orcs attributes even approach those of certain Half-Blood dragon races however the attribute limit is not the only special thing about Orcs after

all demons can achieve this too and even surpass Orcs in strength what truly makes Orcs special is their mental resistance many Orcs who have faith will receive the protection of a spiritual entity called the beast ancestor and those Orcs who are protected by the Beast ancestor will give birth to extremely strong mental resistance abilities these mental resistance abilities not only ensure that this group of Orcs does not go completely insane when receiving enhanced skills such as bloodthirsty

techniques but also enable them to resist the intrusion of other faiths or evil beings for example the evil of the Endless Abyss very interesting indeed wuen stared fixedly at the orc in front of him revealing an evil smile to actually have beings who can ignore the endless Abyss itself and still talk tough within the endless Abyss although the orc was only threatening wuen verbally the this courage still pequ Wan's interest originally I just wanted to find a group of convenient War slaves Orcs

Naga Druids Etc are all my backup options but your current performance has caught my attention with Crimson eyes with vertical pupils wuen looked down at the orc from his throne I believe that on this current continent of Trials there is no race more suitable to be my War slaves than Orcs do you know why despite being in such a terrifying environment the orc still fearlessly faced the abyss Lord in front of him and roared slaves Roar we Orcs will never be slaves our great Beast ancestor protects

us wuin smiled because besides War there is nothing that brings me more joy than Breaking the spirit of a brave and resilient race I want to see how long it will take for you orc to completely succumb under the influence of the Abyss with that at wuan signal an Abyssal structure resembling a sport chamber reopened the orc struggled while being dragged by a succubus to the front of the building damn it you what are these Monsters the poor orc Warrior who was just roaring and resisting the succub

us a moment ago now only had fear in his eyes because a true monster had appeared even with the Simple Minds protected by the Beast ancestor Orcs considered the existence of this monster as a monster slowly sliding out of the sporlike structure yes sliding out not walking out because this monster had a soft body shape it had hundreds or even thousands of tentacles each hiding countless small black and red eggs in addition its internal structure was very complex hundreds of organs like jumbled me

chanical parts were haphazardly piled inside its body however nearly half of these organs were not functioning properly because these organs did not yet have corresponding production genes this soft-bodied monster in the spore-like structure it was in were the devices wuin used to create War slaves they were respectively the parasitic demon and parasitic demon Lair bastard let me go under wen's cold gaze the parasitic demon slowly approached the orc then it gently placed its tent on the orc's he

ad ah ah Killy Killy but this gentleness did not last long as the parasitic demon tentacles began to pierce into the orc's brain despite the orc's continuous struggles the parasitic demon tentacles cruy extended inward until they reached the depths of the orc's brain then a black and red egg was released by The parasitic Demon's tentacles thud the orc's body suddenly fell to the ground but Wan's gaze did not waver because he knew that although this orc was already dead the new entity inheriting

his flesh was still alive crack crack suddenly a rapid expansion began the hole on the orc's skull was quickly topped by a thick tentacle then Indescribable distortions began on other parts of the orc's body useless and fragile organs were devoured by the monster parasitizing inside him becoming its nourishment while the Orcs robust muscles and Bones were preserved by the parasitic demon spawn they were also transformed countless bone spurs grew out of the orc's body serving as both his armor an

d his new weapons moreover the orc's facial features had completely disappeared replaced by numerous incomprehensible long tentacles a twisted large mouth reappeared on the orc's abdomen and finally he stood up once again kneeling before wuan I serve you my lord the large mouth on his abdomen said to wuen in a distorted voice finally a new war slave was born on the Orcs corpse and wuen needed more of such War slaves just as wuen had found a way to expand his war power far in the opposite directi

on of the desert an alliance against his expansion was also forming however unlike the Unstoppable wuan gu changings Alliance operation was going very unfavorably what you want me to join your alliance Lee mang mang widened her eyes looking at gu changing in front of her what when there's a good thing shouldn't you think of me first gu Chang Ching sat on a chair naturally grown by a giant tree spell sipping tea brw with de smiling at Liang mang after all I am planning a war that will soon yield

Rich rewards as long as you team up with me when we capture wen's current defenses you will at least get a small town that originally belonged to the Dwarven Kingdom remember you will get an independent Dwarven town with four mining areas and an original mushroom Plantation area as long as you send out 30% of your current army or send out a force of 2000 troops for me to command all of this will be yours are these conditions not generous enough Li mang mang my fiance gu changing said with a smil

e his face showing undisguised Pride but upon hearing the words fiance liing mk's face instantly turned sour and she even trembled unintentionally clearly this identity was her shackle something she did not want to face Lee mang mang fell silent but gu changqing was not in a hurry instead continuing to sit in liing mang's lordly Hall sipping hot tea after a long time the silent Li mang mang finally spoke I refuse contrary to what gu Chang Ching had in mind Liang mang decisively rejected his requ

est what did you say gu Chang Ching slammed the table glaring at Lee mang mang I said I refuse lie mang mang met his gaze without backing down saying loudly since this is the alliance you formed what does it have to do with me if you want to fight against wuan seize territory from him then go build your own Army I am currently in a critical phase of expansion and do not want to get involved in any conflicts more importantly my people are Druids and elves and the combat effectiveness of these two

major natural races will be significantly reduced when they enter the underground tunnels to fight so I refuse to send troops hearing this gu Chang Ching's expression became even more unpleasant Lee mang mang are you a fool I invited you to join my alliance not to actually make you contribute I just let others see that jly family is on the same side as our goo family this is just to show you don't really think I would be interested in your mere few thousand soldiers do you or perhaps do you hav

e other thoughts about our engagement now you want a rebel against me no rebel against the goo family faced with gu changings threat Liang mang looked at him with disgust and said coldly are engagement will be fulfilled in 4 years before that we have no relationship and suddenly a slightly malicious thought appeared in Lee Ming Ming's mind gu changqing if you need my help to deal with air wuen don't you think that by doing this you will lose respect a wuen who ranks at the bottom in all subjects

making it difficult for you the young Master of the goo family to move forward how will you establish yourself in the era of Lords in the future faced with Lee Ming Ming's provocation gu changqing was stunned he never expectedly mang Ming to say such things you don't understand wuen he the words stopped at gu Ching's lips indeed wen's performance at school was really poor ranking at the bottom in all subjects he couldn't be considered a strong opponent so for a moment guangqing couldn't find a

way to explain that wuen was becoming stronger and that he needed allies to defeat him at this moment he simply didn't know how to explain this issue to Liang M because in his view Liang M who had never confronted wuan didn't know how formidable wuen was in fact he didn't need to explain at all because at that moment Liang mang who had already fought against wuen was planning to have wuen take care of gu changing for her but don't say that I won't fulfill our engagement lie mang mang suddenly sm

iled and said to guangqing although I won't send troops it's because I am also expanding in the forest and currently in conflict with two small Lord alliances but gu changqing if you really defeat wuan and gain his territories I will immediately discuss with my sisters and firmly stand by side at that time not only will I send my soldiers to join your Coalition but I myself will also directly join your alliance more importantly Lee mang Ming smiled my dear fiance I will hand over the control of

my territory to you at that time and all the resources will be at your disposal don't you want to prove yourself in this Lord's trial and achieve a higher ranking with all the resources in my territory you should climb even higher after all that is my full support upon hearing this gu changqing was stunned he didn't expect his unreliable fiance to suddenly become so clear in her attitude but he didn't think much and immediately agreed the Temptation Of The Lord's trial ranking was just too great

all right it's settled then lie mang mang I hope you won't regret it later hearing Guang Ching's words liing Ming smiled of course I never regret with that in mind gu changqing left liing mk's territory satisfied his blood boiling as he constantly thought about how to defeat wuan and his demon Army however he did not see that after he left Li Ming Ming's eyes were becoming extremely cold please woan you will now be my only hope to break off the engagement Li Ming Ming looked at gu Chang ching w

ith disgust and you just wait to die I have prepared my gift for you my dear fiance a inconspicuous plant seed is stuck on gu Ching's clothes lie mang mang really had murderous intentions although Lords can be resurrected with resources in the trial it is not absolute moreover isn't it common for Lords to fall in the era of Lords on the trial Contin Wars in maintaining trade and development of their own territories is Paramount in their minds war is just a tool to achieve their goals and develop

ing and strengthening themselves is everything the original meaning of the era of Lords and they are destined to become the strongest group of Lords you're back has that human town named morston been captured what is the casualty situation Lord singu looked at the map in front of her and said to her close friend linuo who was in the team with her casualties are minimal almost negligible linuo dressed in armor casually threw the bloodstained helmet aside and sat down on the chair after all with L

ady charl a level five Mage a small town in the agricultural era is basically defenseless and it was taken down in no time but although not tired in battle lady charls enthusiasm is unbearable I don't know how you managed to avoid her harassment but then again with such a hero by your side he he suing Shu turned her head saying helplessly I didn't ask about the casualties of your warriors I asked about the casualties of the resident of morston when you attacked this town did you not harm too man

y Innocents hearing this linu rolled her eyes directly raised her hands and surrender I swear absolutely not during this attack no innocent people were involved except for a few Panic towns people who fled the remaining 3,000 plus towns people were all intact and incorporated into your territory oh and there were 230 defected guards last time I accidentally killed only two farmers and you scolded me for an hour so this time I was extra careful linuo said somewhat puzzled by the way my dear lady

singu why can't you treat these subjects like slaves like other Lords do you know we are in an expansion phase now keeping so many people for free is a losing deal turning them into slaves can not only save a lot of food but also let them go directly to mine cut trees isn't this better than collecting taxes when suing Shu heard this she turned her head looked at the map and said what you said makes sense but this is not something a qualified Lord should do a lord is only Lord when he has subject

s if he treats his subjects as slaves he might as well be called a slave owner only when your subjects acknowledge and accept you stop stop stop linu couldn't stand the self-righteous preaching anymore and quickly interrupted I know I was wrong please stop although I can't understand your way of ruling considering the rapid expansion of your territory I admit that you are right with that leua walked over and shared the updated system map with suing shua by the way after we capture morston the St

duy in the north of the trial continent will only have two cities in six towns left meanwhile we have more than 80% of the entire plane making us the largest power in terms of territory on the entire trial continent ranking first in fact linu was not wrong when he said first although wuin quickly conquered the entire Dwarven Kingdom the underground nature of the Kingdom meant that the land he occupied was not that extensive moreover wen's expansion was now facing opposition so in terms of terri

torial expansion suing shua and Le ual located at the westernmost end of the continent were actually the fastest at least for now next where should we attack should we continue to attack the Stag duy and bring the entire Kingdom under our control or should we change our Target and attack the orc tribe in the bitter sea desert anyway my suggestion is to attack the bitter sea desert because the Stag duy has already received full support from over a dozen Lords these Lords do not want to see our po

wer continue to grow so they have amassed tens of thousands of soldiers within the Stag Kingdom's borders waiting for us to come knocking the situation in the bitter sea desert is a bit different although the desert itself does not have much land value the oases inside are very fertile in the center of the desert there are three iron mines and one gold mine that can be exploited more importantly as the ruling orc tribe in this desert the Black Blade Clan is known for their strong aggressiveness

and combat power so most Lords have chosen to avoid developing the bitter sea desert and have no intention of occupying it for now so this is a rare opportunity for us Le senu explained although the Black Blade Clan is strong in combat my mutated troops the silver Radiance Cavalry are perfectly suited to counter these Orcs they are not that difficult for us to deal with so what do you think should we take this opportunity to occupy the bitter sea desert hearing this suing Shu glanced at the map

she hesitated but not long after she rejected Le sinua suggestion no let's not attack the bitter sea desert for now instead we should actively avoid that area concentrate our Superior a forces quickly break through the last few towns of the Stag duy and drive those dozen Lords back to their homes hearing suing Sha's words linu couldn't help but ask what if we're not attacking why do we need to actively avoid the bitter sea desert why suing Shu took a deep breath and pointed to the ton da system

map saying to linuo because I have a feeling the bitter sea desert is likely to be his potential Target for attack so I choose to avoid that area proactively he his Target who is he Le was completely puzzled suing Shu as slowly uttered a name wuan Wan's Target wuan upon hearing this name linua eyes immediately whitened in Surprise she understood oh my God my dear Ms suing sh I beg you to think more clearly linu placed her hand on suing shi's shoulder and spoke with great seriousness firstly wuen

is really not worthy of you no matter how much you help him he is like a wallowing mud that cannot be helped secondly we are in the midst of the Lord's trial sister moreover I am your staunch Ally in the pre-formed team we share honor and disgrace so please do not let your personal feelings delay both our lives at this point linuo was truly helpless I really don't know what you see in wuen talented impossible he ranked last in every subject and the only subject he excelled in was because of you

r help family background also impossible the wolof family has long declined since his parents passed away looks honestly I don't think Wan's bloomy face has anything to do with handsomeness so why are you doing this just because your father adopted him after wen's parents died and you grew up together so you think he is your childhood sweetheart the meaning of childhood sweetheart is not like this hearing L senua say this singu expression became serious no leuo you misunderstand I absolutely did

not choose to bypass the desert of suffering because of personal feelings on the contrary I Did It For My Own benefit and for your benefit as well believe me if Wan's goal is truly the desert of suffering our rash intervention in that area would be a very dangerous act because all his goals are to expand his War whether it's dwarves or Orcs even the Coalition of other Lords once they intervene in his War unprepared everything will become chaotic truly chaotic I have a premonition that the deser

t of suffering will be died red with blood and death hearing this Lea's eyes whitened in disbelief clearly she did not believe everything suing Shu said well forget it I'll assume you're not doing this out of personal feelings I'll go to the warehouse to gather resources and recruit more silver Radiance Knights I hope that brat wuan remembers what you did for him watching leua Walk Away suing shua shook her head helplessly then she looked at the map marked with wen's forces there countless arrow

s representing wuen soldiers were Tangled together in confusion they intersected entwined and even clashed with each other such a marching route even suing shoue could not discern a single bit unable to guess what wuan was up to and besides suing shua there were others like gu changqing who were also unable to guess what wuan was planning just as they were preparing to launch a joint attack against wuen near the entrance of the dwarf Kingdom damn it wuen is mobilizing his troops again too many t

heir numbers are too many gu Chong Chang where the hell are the reinforcements you mentioned boom boom boom click as the cursed catapults crafted by demon Artisans launched one Abyssal fire infused Stone after another the Gate of a forward base housing 2,000 Barbarian Warriors was directly blasted into pieces then this group of Barbarian soldiers who were preparing to bravely fight the enemy were horrified to find that a group of demons even more brutal bloodthirsty and ruthless than them floode

d into the forward base like a tide the number of these demons was more than 10 times that of their own and the Army was also mixed with a large number of sinuous demon Warriors these demon assassins with snake-like figures mixed among countless lesser demons continuously stab one barbarian Warrior after another with poison daggers although these barbarians fought bravely despite the overwhelming numbers and being caught off guard battling fiercely against all incoming demons the demon showed no

mercy or reverence in their killings under the command of the Abyss Lord not a single barbarian was spared by this group they were all brutally killed and upon the arrival of other reinforcements they angrily and fearfully discovered that the heads of these Barbarian Warriors had been severed and pile up in the center of the damaged forward base as if in some Blasphemous ritual cess plague flies had already swarmed around laying their eggs inside these heads that appeared before them like a gif

t countless maggots wriggled in and out of the mouths noses ears and neck wounds of these brave warriors this was the sign of the Demon's arrival as well as the sign of evil and destruction what truly angered the reinforcements was that due to the disturbance and contamination by the plague flies the bodies of these Fallen Barbarian Warriors could no longer be buried properly many lords agreed after the battle with wuen that burying them would pose a greater risk of spreading the plague therefor

e these Fallen barbarians who were supposed to have a sky burial were subjected to a humiliating cremation witnessing this scene the leader of these barbarians trembled with anger as he had not expected to face such a ferocious Counterattack from Wan's possible expansion range just after establishing a forward base this cruel inhuman monster and what he did not expect was just after cremating the first batch of Barbarian Warriors he was about to hold another cremation for the reinforcements supp

orting these Barbarian Warriors as the demons who had left earlier had somehow circled back and eerily appeared Behind These reinforcements and this time the demons even brought reinforcements of their own a group of monsters called I demons these bloodline Mages from the abyss with their eye of magic skill managed to suppress the second batch of Barbarian shamans before they could unleash their bloodthirsty spells and petrification spells The Encounter of the first batch of Barbarians was perfe

ctly replicated in the second batch of supporting Barbarian Warriors but did you think it ended there no that was just the beginning beginning next numerous demon Legions under wen's command split into hundreds of small armies and deeply penetrated the torn wound along this line in less than 4 hours three mines two Lumber Mills and countless farmlands were destroyed by the demons then a large number of citizens were captured by the demons either turned into their food on the spot or taken away t

o be made into Soul fuel land food in the hellish prisons even the farthest demon Army launched a surprise attack on a teleportation gate belonging to a branch lord of the goo family a semi stable teleportation gate worth at least 20,000 resource points was turned into ruins amidst the Demon's mockery the alliance formed by gu Chang Ching fell into absolute chaos no one could predict when the next wave of demon armies would knock on their doors bringing evil and death and all of this was just we

n's first probe damn it how did he manage to do this gu changqing slammed the table in front of him looking at the Heavenly da system before him how can he send his Warriors to dozens of directions at the same time and attack different targets and why gu changqing with bloodshot eyes looked at the Battle damage report sent by his allies and said angrily I can catch every tiny mistake of yours and launch an attack without hesitation hearing gu changings words the other Lords who were temporarily

under his command all inexplicably lowered their heads when gu changing noticed the silent atmosphere around him he appeared even more Angry no at this moment he no longer felt anger only a sense of loss and unwillingness in fact gu Chang Chang and the others did not perform poorly in wuan first probing attack over 90% of the demon soldiers were killed with only less than 10% of the Demons able to bring their spoils back to the abysal territory however the group of demons who died were not even

included in Wan's recovery plan their only purpose was to create As Much Death and destruction is possible before dying and they did achieve that hundreds of small demon armies entered the heart of gu changings Alliance through the gaps in the defense line killing and destroying everything besides the important production facilities these damn beasts did not spare even Farmers Lumberjacks and others countless civilian units were burned killed and looted by the demons with a large number of them

taken back to the Abyssal territory their fate unknown not to mention a teleportation gate of a branch lord of the goo family was forcibly destroyed by the demons countless valuable resource points were thus lost this painful loss was the real reason gu changing and the others could not accept there's no way every time these dark beasts move it's beyond our expectations either they lead our main forces not giving us a chance to attack or they deceive our small units into a trap outnumbering and

eliminating them and many times our troops have to protect resource sites and can only passively take hits so there's nothing we can do hearing someone say this gu Ching's head was spinning with anger what did you say beyond your expectations are you a fool I clearly with the help of the flying units marked all of Wan's marching routes and shared them on the public map and you're telling me you can't keep up it should be noted that gu changqing and the others have a public map from the Heavenly

da system where they can Mark various things and share them with others more importantly in gu changings Alliance there are flying units although not many in number these flying units are much stronger than wuen lauron demons with Griffin Knights and dwarf aircraft capable of easily defeating lauron demons so for GU changqing and the others the real-time situation on the battlefield should be transparent and Wan's chaotic attacks should be easily resolved but everyone knows the actual situation

wuan is is very flexible in commanding the Army and does not give them any chances if the situation is unfavorable wuan will immediately change the original Target sending the demons to the next possible Target and the failure of gu changqing and the others actually has a most important reason that is selfishness although nominally gu changqing and the others are an alliance this Alliance is very loose and their command is even more chaotic when they act as individual Alliance entities they ofte

n find themselves at a loss against Wan's attacks no matter how hard try because their army not only has to attack the demon Army sent by wuan but also has to guard against possible attacks from other demon armies their own private property is the most important thing who knows if these so-called allies will become enemies in the future so this is what every member of the alliance including gu changqing is thinking and doing they try to preserve their own strength as much as possible and make ot

hers suffer more losses this is the real reason for the defeat of gu changing and others the thoughts within an alliance are natural natur Ally diverse so without strong leadership command will only become more chaotic but wuan is different although the demons under his command are chaotic as the lord of the Abyss he is extremely clear and decisive therefore after the battle began which ends seemingly chaotic attack actually showed a strong offensive effect he not only saw the weaknesses in the

Lord's defenses but also their true intentions and desires forget it although the losses are great they are not unacceptable while we lost many resource producing areas would Chen also lost a large number of soldiers so strictly speaking we just made an exchange gu changqing looked at Wu Chan's recent movements and confirmed a message everyone let's put aside past grievances because in my opinion the previous wave was just Wan's first probe now there are more demon armies being mobilized in Wan'

s territory I can feel that the next wave of attacks is coming soon this is a test but also a new opportunity as long as we no longer reveal fatal flaws we can completely defend against wen's next probe and immediately launch an attack on his territory to take it over hearing this many lords also became serious gu Chang Chang was right Wan's attacks are not Unlimited in the previous first probe wuen also exposed the problems of poor Army quality and few hero units so as long as they can seize th

e opportunity against wuan the previous losses can be recovered with this in mind the alliance where guangqing is located quickly increased the number of troops stationed for defense against a possible attack by wuan but but what no one expected was that just as they were fully defending Wan's attack began however the direction of Wan's attack was towards the desolate kohai desert which had little strategic value they misjudged once again looking at the strange direction of Wan's troops on the s

and table all the forces on the trial continent who were paying attention to wuan or the kuhai desert were collectively stunned because no one would have expected that this Sky wuan would make such a crazy move when his territory was surrounded by the alliance led by guangqing did not organize his forces to break through or defend instead he turned his army around and launched a fierce attack on the orc tribe in the kuhai desert moreover in the eyes of these forces wen's attack was definitely no

t a faint because the scale of the soldiers he mobilized was too large large enough that no Lord or Force could ignore it under the watchful eyes of countless Scouts a total of 140,000 demon Army split into six routes at dusk and entered the kuhai desert from different entrances under the cover of night what's even more exagger ated is that in this marching Army Wen himself who had basically never appeared before also showed up the other Lords who received this message from their respective Scou

ts immediately realized one thing that is wuen takes this attack very seriously and is committed to it he did not use any means to cover up this attack and even acted quite ostentatiously moreover during the march he did not make any other defensive deployments and hastily launched this attack it was as if he had completely given up the dwarf City he had just conquered abandoned the underground Kingdom rich in various minerals and instead chose to attack a desolate and dangerous desert this kind

of behavior in thinking once again made other Lords D Wan's military skills because in their view any qualified Lord should not abandon their territory no one could understand what wuan was thinking at the moment however even though no one could figure out what wuan was thinking all the Lords who observed Wan's movements made the same decision spontaneously that is to March seizing the opportunity of wuan empty rear they aimed to claim the territory he occupied as their own this mistake reveale

d by wuen finally exposed the Ambitions of all the Lords driven by greed and desire one Army after another began to advance towards Wan's territory what is this guy wuen thinking gu changing looked at the map puzzled by wuan strange and chaotic marching route he led the Army to attack our defenses just the day before but now he's leading them to attack the desert of Sorrow is it another conspiracy or scheme that I can't guess or does he have another goal damn it thinking this gu changqing angril

y slammed the table although Wan's Army had already left the underground Kingdom of the dwarves gu changing still dared not send his alliance's troops to attack Wan's territory because he vaguely felt that Wan's attack plan was not that simple although his actions are so obvious why do I still feel so uneasy even though he's gone I can still feel that this evil guy is lingering waiting for us to take the bait just as gu changqing was hesitating one of his allies suddenly burst in gu changqing wh

y aren't you sending troops what are you waiting for some Lords have already formed a new alliance and started attacking Wan's territory and according to the reports from the scouts the defenses on Wan's territory are almost non-existent with only a group of elderly weak and sickly people making symbolic resistance hearing his ally say this guangqing couldn't help but frown could it be that he was really wrong did wuan really not want these underground cities and instead shift his Focus to the d

esert of Sorrows before gu changqing could continue thinking another Ally burst in again old goo stop hesitating send out the troops just now a small town that originally belonged to wuan has already been captured the Lord who captured this town has started redeploying Miners and Mining in the surrounding mines hearing this gu changqing was stunned what so fast but how is that possible didn't they just start the attack in the consensus of many lords attacking a small town controlled by another L

ord even with Superior forces generally takes a at least half a day and this is just the time needed to capture the town not counting the time to gather the enemy's civilian units and redeploy one's own troops and civilian units yes it was that fast the Lord who called gu Chang Ching old goo was a relative of the goo family and was very familiar with guangqing compared to others gu changqing trusted him more therefore in this loose Alliance his words carried more weight than others do you know w

hy this attack happen so quickly why because before leaving wuen that mad man and turned all the dwarves into resources upon hearing this including gu changqing almost all the Lords were stunned although the intelligence may have errors there are indeed a few escaped dwarf slaves who said that their own kindreds flesh and blood were taken by that madman and turned into nourishment for the demons that's tens of thousands of dwarf slaves this madman is truly insane but because of this this madman

was able to quickly build up an army of over 10,000 demons but all of this is not important after all we don't need those dwarf slaves anyway what's truly important is more and more Scouts are reporting that wuen has completely abandoned the defense of all nwarf Royal cities leaving only this city as a stronghold and stationed the remaining demon Army there and the rest of the small cities he has completely abandoned this is the real reason why that Lord whose strength is inferior to our allianc

e was able to capture the town so quickly wuen has left behind one after another undeveloped empty City one after another Treasure City so old goo don't hesitate anymore send the troops we can take advantage of Wan's attack on the desert of Soros to occupy all the strongholds by then we will replace wuan and become the masters of this underground Kingdom in this region there are no forces of any Alliance or independent Lords that can rival us upon hearing this gu changqing pondered for a moment

finally he made his decision send out the troops just like how on the grasslands after a lion finishes eating the carcass Left Behind will eventually attract countless hyenas and vultures but these hyenas and vultur ERS never think about giving up on the lion that clearly hasn't moved much are they really full when gu changqing finally mustered the courage to lead his alliance's army back to join the Dwarven Kingdom he immediately felt like a complete fool because damn it if only I had come earl

ier the eldest son of the goo family looked at the town he had just occupied in deep regret just a short 10 minutes ago he was commanding his soldiers along with other Lords to attack the outskirts of this town but after only eliminating a few hundred weak and sickly demons and some demons that couldn't retreat in time the small town named Anvil Town changed hands everything inside including the nearby dwarf mines now belong to the alliance under guanqing although the interior of this small town

had been ravaged by the demons like a garbage dump there were still plenty of valuable items amidst the ruins however even though there were many valuable items in the ruins of anvil Town not a single Warrior would willingly approach them because before Wan's Army withdrew a horrific Massacre had taken place here countless demons had carried out inhumane extermination actions against their demon slave workers their actions were like some Indescribable cult sacrifice filled with despair cruelty

and brutality everywhere although Wan's orders to the demon overseers were simply to retrieve the demon overseers clearly misinterpreted Wan's intentions while it was indeed about retrieval these demons didn't mind adding a little extra reward for themselves during the retrieval process so when they were retrieving these dwarves their methods far exceeded the understanding of many creatures when the soldiers under each Lord entered one after another of the Cities left behind by wuan the scenes t

hey saw were almost incomprehensible to them the bodies hanging on the wall the dismembered Limbs and the skeletons bitten alive the sacrilegious gifts left by the demons made all the soldiers feel genuine fear however for other Lords these scenes were of little concern after all what they wanted was profit territory not a group of dwarf refugees although the fate of those dwarf slaves was very tragic what did it have to do with them some Lords in fact were very grateful in their dark hearts for

what wuan had done they thanked wuan for clearing out that useless group of dwarfs before leaving otherwise those dwarf refugees would have been a kind of invisible trouble for them they got sick they had to be treated they were hungry they had to provide valuable food more importantly what they currently occupied was the former homeland of these dwarves if they really made any demands but no matter what if they were really asked to drive these dwarves out of their territory watching them then

whether it was these Lords themselves or their Heroes generals or soldiers they would feel pity so they were actually very grateful to wuan the demon for dealing with this trouble for them but then again leaving behind this recycled ruin in a sense was also a very Troublesome thing because in this pile of ruins due to the inhumane Massacre many corpses were left behind so a large number of plague flies had taken over this ruin using it as a breeding nest for their kind and these plague flies wer

e a very dangerous presence for ordin Ary creatures so when gu changqing entered iron felt town the first thing he did was not to send troops to clear the ruins and Rubble but to use the Mages and engineers in the alliance to burn the ruins to prevent the spread of the plague The Next Step was for him and the alliance to move civilian units to major resource areas however this was just the first town after only making preliminary defense plans gu changqing immediately led the second batch of arr

iving troops to join the first batch of troops and headed to the second dwarf Kingdom town there another town almost guarded was waiting for him to occupy as expected the second Town also fell into the hands of gu changqing and his companions the ease of capturing these two towns completely exceeded the expectations of gu changqing and the others next was the third fourth town in just half a day gu changing and his Alliance controlled four towns in the dwarf Kingdom and a fifth of the Kingdom's

passageways this expansion speed made the members of Guang Ching's Alliance very pleased but this Joy lasted for less than a few hours however do not misunderstand Wu and did not start a Counterattack he did indeed abandon all the towns in the dwarf Kingdom except for the dwarf King City and launched a fierce attack towards the bitter sea desert what really made guangqing and the others lose their Joy was the other Lords who were also eyeing the wealth of the dwarf Kingdom these Lords upon seein

g the rapid expansion of guangqing and the others also joined in the process of dividing up the dwarf Kingdom they also coveted the territory left by wuan and their preparations were more thorough than the hesitant guangqing at the beginning when gu Chang Ing and the others began to attack the fifth town in a nearby tunnel a lord LED his army and riding the known war Chariot purchased from lii directly ambushed these unsuspecting Warriors from behind such despicable Behavior directly angered the

alliance where gu chaning and the others belonged two forces clashed directly in the Kingdom passage and for a moment the passage which had long been silent was once again stained red with blood and this was just the beginning As Time passed more and more Lords or alliances of Lords entered the kingdom passage joining in this Feast of division even many natives of the trial continent found this opportunity and wanted to get a piece of the action the environment inside the kingdom passage became

chaotic once again and just as gu changqing and his Alliance were struggling with the new war they received new messages these messages were very chaotic but they all had one thing in common that is in the bitter sea desert a black sun rises a black Sun what is that bitter sea desert isn't that Wu Chan's attack area gu changqing and the others in the underground Kingdom did not know what this sentence meant or what was happening outside the entire trial continent fell silent because no matter w

here they were they all saw at the same time that round black Sun mentioned in the message at the edge of the bitter sea desert 12 hours before the black sun rose when wuan holding the abyss codex and wearing the black Sunset pendant appeared at the edge of the desert all the Abyssal creatures regardless of their race or strength in battle knelt before wuan at the moment they saw the abyss codex their added itude could no longer be described as loyal it was true humility worship and longing engr

aved in their bones and souls as for wuan he coldly ignored all of this took a deep breath of the dry Desert Air around him ah it's been a long time since I've seen the outside world wuen looked at the Setting Sun in the distance and smiled I've been in the endless Abyss for too long always feeling like I'm about to be assimilated by the abyss in the next second after regaining a pleasant mood Wen immediately returned to his normal state after all he was not here to admire the scenery or to trav

el on the contrary he came to this desert to bring death and disaster with his own hands so after greedily taking one last look at the beautiful desert Wen began to give his demon Warriors his own battle orders and started moving them to designated areas it must be said that after leaving the abyss Throne wuin lost the ability to carefully observe the development of his territory and he could no longer receive much information however this did not affect his command of his army and the issuance

of orders to various hero units and special units this was already enough after all he knew better than anyone else that the dwarf Kingdom he had left behind would soon fall only the dwarf King City could hold out until his return so losing the ability to observe his territory in detail at this moment was actually a good thing for him he could focus all his body and mind on leading his Army march as night fell wien's demon Army set off one after another entering the bitter sea desert under the c

over of night and these Restless demons had long been hungry although many of them had already feasted in various dwarf towns the demons hunger came from their souls from their desires so even though they had just eaten their fill they were always in a state of hunger but in order to prevent too many casualties wuin directly used his Abyss heart skill as an abyss Lord and Abyss priest to force all the demons not to kill their own kind although this would make the demons more likely to go mad and

become more violent Wen still insisted on doing so because he knew that he would not receive any reinforcements before completely defeating all the orc tribes in the vast desert of the bitter sea he had to minimize his own casualties in order to achieve his strategic goals however with the abyss coat in hand and the abyss heart being quite effective these demons did indeed follow orders even if wuin ordered them to march frantically along the edge of the desert they would not have any complaint

s however it must be said that Wan's marching route this time just like his decision to attack the bitter sea desert was puzzling to other Lords normally a regular army marches according to a predetermined route staying close together to Mutual support but wuen did the opposite he divided his army in half half of the demon Warriors marched desperately along the edge of the bitter sea desert destined not to encounter enemies and easily affected by harsh weather resulting in unnecessary casualties

however wuin persisted in doing so as if he wanted to use this large group of demon Warriors to surround the entire bitter sea desert secondly wuin divided the remaining few tens of thousands of demon Warriors into smaller groups 30,000 demons directly obeyed Wan and followed him the rest of the Demons were divided into smaller groups of less than a thousand people like roots of plants penetrating into the bitter sea desert after reaching a node these small groups would receive new orders from

wuchen to move towards different nodes upon reaching a new node these groups would continue to disperse forming several hundred person teams to advance further into the desert this process continued until these small teams split into about 10 demon squads endless division endless marching eventually countless demon squads began aimlessly exploring the bitter sea desert due to their targets being too small many teams did not encounter any Orcs during their March many demon squads routes did not e

ven pass through any oases this meant that these demon Warriors under wen's cruel orders would die in the desert after the sun rose in vain they would die in vain if the goal was to explore the map the large number of lauron demons that wuen possessed were far more efficient and convenient than these walking demons however wuin paid no attention to this and continued to do so because the demons split off were likely to die they did not need to ask why they just needed to follow orders this was t

he only thing soldiers needed to do in his eyes meanwhile wuen arrived at the first nearby location after Marching for a few hours in the early hours of the morning it was an oasis area that had been turned into an orc Outpost despite the wolves in The Outpost continuously howling warnings into the night the Orcs who were indulging in releasing their desires with various slaves paid no attention besides the sense of security brought by by the half orc Sentinels they did not believe that any crea

ture on the trial continent would dare to attack them in the middle of the bitter sea desert so while they were still reveling in pleasure as they continued to celebrate Outside The Outpost in the darkness of the night pairs of crimson eyes began to flicker in these Crimson Demon eyes there was no trace of anything resembling positive emotions the emotions contained in their eyes were only cruelty and Madness bestowed upon them by the endless Abyss just like the Orcs they also had their own desi

res to unleash the Des for Slaughter what our Outpost was attacked in the early hours of the morning upon hearing the news the chieftain of the Black Blade Clan sack blackblade burst out of his tent in Anger which clan is the enemy how many of them came this was sack black Blade's first reaction upon hearing the news although the Black Blade Clan was the largest orc clan in the bitter sea desert it was not the only orc Clan besides the Black Blade Clan itself there were several other orc Clans r

esiding in various oases in the desert however due to the recent growth of the Black Blade Clan the other orc Clans had not clashed with them for many years so when sack blackblade heard the news his first reaction was anger like a brown bear whose territory has been invaded his first instinct was to drive The Intruders out of his territory but what surprised him was that after his Roar no one in the camp answered his question all the Orcs ignored their Chieftain and gathered in a corner of the

camp murmuring about something seeing his subordinates attitude sack became even more Furious but when he saw the culprit that caused the Orcs to ignore him he fell silent it's them two Orcs who had escaped from The Outpost were lying in a pool of blood muttering something incessantly due to their weak breath it was difficult for everyone to hear clearly what they were saying but what they wanted to say was not hard to guess killed me Let Me Be Free these two Orcs whose limbs had been knot off b

y demons looked around at their fellow Orcs with their remaining eyes in their once Fierce eyes all that remained now was pain and supplication they were tied to to a frenzy Dire Wolf and brought back enduring unimaginable torture along the way one of the Orcs even had bite marks on his abdomen from the Demon's feasting it was clear that he was an unlucky lucky one he did not die but the torture he endured was prolonged indefinitely Wu Chan's only reason for bringing them back was not to show hi

s Mercy instead he wanted to display his cruelty and contempt for the orc race he was provoking the Black Blade Clan trying to enrage them and he succeeded perfectly swish swish sack Black Blade raised his hand and ended the pain of the two Orcs himself father Imon blackblade with eyes red trembling all over looked at his father not only him but all the orc Warriors who witnessed the scene looked at the orc Chieftain and Sack could not ignore their meaning spread the word all Warriors of the Bla

ck Blade Clan gather here no all Warriors of the clans in the bitter sea desert sack roared with an extremely high voice we Orcs have been provoked and we will respond to their provocation with the blood and Souls of our enemies as news of the Black Blade Clans encounter spread the entire bitter sea desert boiled one by one scattered orc Clans began to gather and their Gathering Direction was towards the area where wuan was on the other side wuan who was in the ruins of The Outpost opened his ey

es have they finally come as I expected the temperament of these Orcs is so impulsive even a slight provocation is enough to ignite their raging Fury wuen looked at the map of the celestial path pointing to the countless arrows representing the orc forces the advancing speed of these orc Warriors is very fast but the overall number is far less than the demons under wen's command even if all the Orcs are counted together they are still outnumbered by the 30,000 demon Army under wuen this is becau

se although the area of the bitter sea desert is large its natural carrying capacity is limited only a few oases are suitable for orc survival in such a large area so the number of Orcs is naturally scarce secondly the reproduction of the orc race is very difficult only pure blood Orcs and their descendants can be called Orcs descendants of pure blood Orcs and other races are generally only referred to as half Orcs although the names of the two are only one word apart the difference between them

is like night and day the potential of Orcs is not comparable to that of half Orcs even ordinary pure blood Orcs can have extremely strong physical qualities without the need for any training and the abilities in their bloodlines allow them to cooperate with dire wolves as wolf Cavalry when they reach adulthood or become orc priests who can communicate with the the will of the ancestors of beasts half Orcs on the other hand are just Canon fodder in The Eyes Of Orcs slightly higher in status tha

n slaves their Weak and Powerless nature severely limits their effectiveness in war so Orcs generally use them as Sentinels or overseers of slaves therefore the main force behind orc raids and Wars is usually the Orcs themselves so even though wuen has incited the entire bitter sea desert the orc Army coming to eliminate him is not the real reason but do not forget although the number of orc Warriors is small each orc is a truly powerful Warrior so even though this group of Orcs may be outnumber

ed by the demon Warriors under wuen once the two armies truly engage in battle the scales of Victory are likely to tip in favor of the Orcs however wuan who has long been aware of this situation has already made preparations he first ordered his demon Warriors to prepare for defense then had the demon Army scattered throughout the desert to mobilize however the destination of these demon armies is not to support wuan in a critical situation instead their target is the various major Oasis areas t

hat have lost orc protection and are now defended only by slaves and half Orcs it's as if wuan is preparing to use himself as a pawn in the chessboard to secure the final Victory however when countless dire wolves carrying Orcs ared near the ruins of The Outpost they were not met with attacks from the demons but with a dark Sun that shelters all Abyssal beings when this dark Sun truly Rose the world before many Orcs And dire wolves changed drastically the dry scorching desert under their feet di

sappeared replaced by a muddy land rich in foul and putrid matter with the surrounding air filled with various noxious and toxic gases moreover in the sky above a black Vortex looked down on them from on high although their attack had not yet begun the first wave of mental attacks from the endless Abyss had already started in the eyes of many lords Wan's actions have been extremely chaotic and incomprehensible since he occupied the dwarf Kingdom you would think that after occupying the dwarf Kin

gdom he should have developed rapidly right but wuen immediately con converted all the wealth he gained into an army and launched the first probing attack against the alliance led by gu changqing and others however if you say that he launched the first probing attack in order to continue expanding from the blockade under the opposing Alliance then after the first wave of attacks wuen instead abandoned almost all of his territories and sent out the vast majority of his troops to the bitter sea de

sert actively attacking the York tribes that no Lord dared to provoke and during the process of wo and leading his army to the bitter sea desert he voluntarily dispersed his own Army this Behavior was so bizarre that all the Lords were momentarily puzzled about what wuan was trying to do however after seeing that Wan's direction of attack was towards the bitter sea desert the vast majority of Lords voluntarily gave up tracking wenk movements after all in their eyes wuen was now a weirdo a Madman

does a Madman need a reason to do strange things so most of the Lords who could notice wuin shifted their focus and immersed themselves in the ongoing battle for the underground World once known as the Dwarven Kingdom the battles and conflicts happening there were far more eye-catching than what wuan was doing now because there the alliance where gu changqing was located along with over 40 other Lords was fiercely battling due to Wan's Hasty and Rapid withdrawal except for the Dwarven King City

all other towns were left defenseless so these undefended towns their value was like unplaned treasure troves secretly attracting everyone's attention more and more forces even the indigenous forces of the trial continent joined the war to seize the underground world trying to get a piece of the pie no one had the time to care about what wuan was up to anymore and in fact that was exactly what wuan wanted the reason why wuan went to Such Great Lengths preferring to attack the bitter sea desert

rather than the dwarf's underground Kingdom area had its own reasons the purpose of doing this was not simply to capture Orcs as his Warriors nor was it to transfer his territory and certainly not that he suddenly went crazy his true purpose was actually to better revive the endless Abyss the reason why the word revive was used was because wuen finally UND OD why the endless Abyss appeared to him as a withered and desolate place at the same time he finally understood why the endless Abyss provid

ed him with such rich and convenient means of warfare because the endless Abyss was starving just like living beings this special plane of the Endless Abyss had a desire to feed the difference was that the target of the Endless abysses feeding was the various continents Plains and even worlds and the ones helping her achiev this goal with the so-called Abyss Lords and their demons when wuen continued to upgrade his territory to level 15 the system prompted him that he could no longer continue to

upgrade the only way for him to continue upgrading was to build a epic building belonging to the endless Abyss the so-called epic building was equivalent to a miracle or landmark building in a civilization the completion of these buildings represented the Lord's territory advancing to a new stage of civilization to put it simply it was like humans needing Castle buildings to move from the agricultural era to the feudal era and needing factories andies to move from the feudal era to the gunpowde

r era when a lord upgraded his territory to a certain extent his expansion had to stop because the development of a civilization in an era has its limits when it reaches the limit without a breakthrough the civilization can only stagnate in place unable to expand further only those civilizations that break free from the shackles of the era can enter a new stage of the era and continue to expand and these elements in the Lord era are collectively referred to as epic buildings each race each civil

ization has different epic buildings at different stages for example the dwarf Clan if they want to transition from the enlightenment era to the steam era they must have an era building called the Grand Academy and the Goblins who are similar to them need an era building called the engineering Institute in addition many races have different development paths which allows for the emergence of different types of era buildings within the same Race For example the human race used by suing Shu who po

ssesses two powers of envelope magic and Holy Light can simultaneously establish two Arab buildings the magic Council and the radiant Temple when a lord unlocks an era building it not only allows for further upgrades of their territory and buildings within the territory but also enables the Warriors under their command to unlock higher racial power limits some Arab buildings of certain races themselves have strong offensive or enhancement effects for example the Tower of the undead which allows

the undead race to enter a new era can directly provide additional enhancement effects to all Undead under the death Lord's command the enhancement effects can even exceed the plane they are in however it must be said that the cost of constructing each era building is very expensive for the current Lord moreover the construction process of ARA buildings is also easily subject to destruction therefore most Lords will choose to build ARA buildings only after the situation stabilizes and there are

no threats in the surrounding environment however the endless Abyss is somewhat different it offers only one type of era building for wuen and it can be built without restrictions that is the seat of the Abyss what's more important is that the era building of the Endless Abyss does not allow demons to enter the next era because demons as creatures do not have a concept of eras along with the endless Abyss the effect of the era building called the seed of the Abyss only allows all demons to under

go a random bloodline Evolution once the cost of building it is the entire continent of Trials when wuen constructs the seat of the Abyss the entire continent of Trials begins to enter a state of slow death unless the seat of the Abyss is shattered the entire continent of Trials along with with all its resources will be dragged into the endless abyss and become a part of it seat of the Abyss construction begins watching the black sun in the sky wuen achieves his goal he will lead the entire cont

inent into the era of the Abyss seat of the Abyss construction begins with the rising of the black sun in the sky wuin seizes the opportunity to say at this moment he will lead the entire continent towards the dark era called The Abyss like fate as the endless Abyss gives wuen the war he desires he must also pay a sufficient price for it the price he pays is to become a minion of the Endless Abyss helping her complete her resurrection and under the invisible guidance of the Abyss he takes the fi

rst step towards Reviving The endless Abyss however when wuen officially issues the command the resource points accumulated in his system instantly Dro to single digits the over 70,000 resource points turn into a black sphere-like object resembling a black whole core appearing in Wan's hand this is the Prototype of the seed of the Abyss seed of the Abyss era building prototype stage usage plant in any area and once planted the seed of the Abyss will automatically begin to grow and gradually deve

lop into a giant tunnel that connects to the abyss once this giant tunnel is completed the continent Playworld will automatically become a part of the Endless Abyss 20 days later and the resources within it will be included in the system of the Abyss Lord who owns this building resources required for construction 70,000 resource points the first Abyss seed requires resources for construction sacrificing 100,000 creatures affected by the abyss 100,000 for the first time 300,000 for the second tim

e building effect provides all demons with a random bloodline Evolution option including all future demons building limit none note each continent slpl world can only have one Abyss seed warning once you plant the abyss seed all beings on this plane that have reached a certain level will be aware and you will be under siege that Abyss seed is both a seed of death and a seed of Destruction but its appearance is eagerly awaited by wuan he noticed that once he constructs an abyss seed all his demon

s even those hatched later will have a chance for a random bloodline Evolution option at Birth this enhancement effect is permanent he will also have units that can evolve and not just that units that can evolve an unlimited number of times the appearance of this building has only one meaning in Wan's eyes the more ples in Worlds he drags into the endless Abyss the more Evolution opportunities his demons will have although wuin appears indifferent to everything in the mundane world he is extreme

ly passionate about war and many aspects related to it so when wuen saw the effect of the Abyss seed today's crazy plan had already formed in his mind the reason he came to the bitter sea desert is because he believes that only the environment of the bitter sea desert is suitable for constructing the abyss seed besides the fact that the location of the bitter sea desert itself belongs to a desert area that is easy to defend and difficult to attack the interior of the bitter sea desert is also mo

re likely to have a large number of creatures affected by the abyss these are the slaves that the foolish Orcs have long prepared for wuen there is no group of beings more suitable to be transformed into creatures affected by the abyss than these desperate slaves with shattered worldviews right however the appearance of the Abyss seed and its construction will cause the entire trial continent to enter a state of complete silence after 20 days in addition the Heavenly Dow system has already warne

d wuen that once he truly establishes the abyss seed all beings on the trial continent that have reached a certain level will be aware and he and his demons will be under siege if the number of attackers is sufficient wuen is likely to lose control of his Abyss seed and thus fail the plan therefore for safety reasons wuin chose a location in the bitter sea desert where the influence of nearby Lord forces is minimal at the same time as a second precaution wuan also released countless smoke bombs

he first made his attack chaotic to the extreme making it impossible for the enemy to judge and also voluntarily abandoned the dwarf Kingdom using this fertile land as a Target to attract attention comp Lords have already shifted their focus away from wuan moreover to conceal the anomaly during the construction of the Abyss seed wuan also released the black sun with this black sun in the sky even if other Lords discover the existence of the Abyss seed they cannot immediately determine what wuen

is up to everything is for this Abyss seed that represents the rebirth of the Abyss soon wuen through the abyss seed in his hand underground in an instant this dark core-like spherical object expanded violently extending countless black tentacles into the surrounding area however after it expanded there was no substantial appearance inside because the essence of the Abyss seed is simply a low latitude Channel preparing to connect the trial continent to the endless Abyss with wuin continuously in

vesting in creatures affected by the abyss this passage will expand rapidly until it completely becomes a true low latitude passage the so-called low latitude passage is an extremely complex knowledge of PLS wuin does not possess this knowledge because it is not covered in the high School curriculum he is currently in only in certain universities are there researchers specializing in these obscure subjects however that's a story for another time as wuen successfully planted the seeds of the Abys

s a sense of peace from the endless Abyss quickly occupied his heart moreover there was a vague sense of anticipation within him a 20-day countdown to death it also means that within 20 days there will be endless Wars a smile appeared on wenk face although wuen had planned well there was still a problem the stage wuen was currently in was just a plan as long as it's a plan there is no guarantee of 100% success no matter how perfect the plan is if there is a problem with one aspect the entire pla

n May Fail not to mention the crazy plan wuan is plotting to drag the entire trial continent into the abyss the risks and difficulties involved are clearer to him than anyone else therefore under such pressure Wen must do his best to do what he can and the first thing he has to do is defeat the group of war warriors in front of him no defeating them is far from enough what wuen has to do is crush the Orcs in front of him whether it's their strong physical bodies or their stubborn Souls they are

all Targets for wuen to crush thinking of this wuen finally gave orders to the demons around him who had long been restless and anxious releasing them from their restraints to charge freely in an instant these 30,000 demons rushed towards the Orcs nearby without any additional commands like a black tide damn what were those things just now sack Black Blade wiped his eyes comforted the work beneath him and asked the orc high priest beside him at this moment the Illusions caused by the rising blac

k Sun had ended and almost all the orc Warriors had returned to normal the Twisted land toxic air and the black vortex in the sky that they had seen before had all disappeared the dry air of the familiar sea of suffering desert once again filled their nostrils everything was back to normal the things that just appeared seemed like Illusions from a dark world Chief faced with this question the orc priest beside sack covered in various symbols gave his answer with great certainty your previous pre

monition was indeed correct dark and evil monsters have reached out to this world at this point a high priest's eyes were filled with fear and he pointed trembling fingers Towards the Sky the sun our son has been contaminated sack followed the high priest's pointing finger and was also instantly stunned because in the sky the once bright Sun had disappeared replaced by a rising black Sun this sun did not emit the light and heat that living beings relied on for survival blessing the Earth with it

s radiance like a normal Sun instead this black sun was a presence like a black hole absorbing all the surrounding light and heat into its body constantly emitting a strange and deadly Twisted radiation outward these Twisted Rays once they hit the skin of the Orcs immediately cause the skin to ulcerate and are impossible to resist however when these Twisted Rays hit the demon Warriors they instead strengthen them originally weak little demons after being enhanced by these Rays their muscles will

exhibit a strange swelling many little demon skin is even burn by the swelling muscles revealing a bloody mess but these horrifying wounds also rapidly heal Under The Shining of the black Sun these are the two main effects of the black Sun one is to cause damage to enemies every second and the other is to strengthen Abyssal creatures while healing them in addition the Abyssal Illusions seen by the group of orc Warriors before the rise of the black Sun are also one of the effects of the black Su

n equipment however the Abyssal Illusions they see do not cause any actual physical harm to them only a kind of mental shock that lowers their s but that is enough with the weak demons dwindling under this and growing stronger they are now able to confront the orc warriors headon with sheer force just as the orc Warriors have just freed themselves from the Abyssal Illusions countless demons have already rushed to them under The Shining of the black Sun the Orcs were completely caught off guard b

y the sudden transformation of the previously frail demons into one brutal monster after another in an instant these monsters wielding rudimentary but effective weapons crazily inflicted wounds on the orc Army faced with such an attack even the Orcs couldn't help but feel a bit panicked don't panic but sack Black Blade as the Warchief has Rich combat experience although he is not sure why the Sun in the sky has turned like this or why the demons in front of him have suddenly become so strong he

is very clear about one thing the more chaotic a team is in battle the easier it is to be defeated so he made a decisive decision and immediately acted on it countercharge disrupt their attack with that the Warchief commanded the Orcs around him to charge forces y towards the swarming demons in front of them the decision proved to be right although countless Orcs were Amazed by the Illusions just now in the black Sun now when other Orcs began to charge almost all the other Orcs instinctively fol

lowed suit wielding their weapons at the demons beside them just with a charge these Brave orc Warriors successfully dispersed the demons in front of them and with this charge regrouped other orc Clans also followed suit launching a countercharge against the demons from different directions and in the process of this charge the first to respond to the WarChiefs call was his son Iman Black Blade the next Warchief of the Black Blade Clan wielded his twin blades cutting down one demon head after an

other while roaring loudly inspiring his surrounding comrades despite the demons around him charging madly at him he showed no fear fighting more bravely obviously the previous Illusions and the current black Sun did not make Iman Black Blade feel any fear Iman protected by the ancestral Beast is a qualified orc Warrior tough powerful and fearless but just as sack saw this scene and felt proud of his son son in secret iman's charge suddenly came to a halt because his charge hit a mountain a huge

fleshy Mountain emitting a foul stench this fleshy Mountain seemed to feel iman's impact slowly lowered its head and smiled at this little dot beneath it flesh the reason why himon Black Blade collided with the little demon mother was not because he didn't look where he was going it was because when wuan saw him performing exceptionally well in the chaotic Battlefield the little demon mother was already on the road with a thud and a howl as the wolf under his crotch ered Iman who had just been

charging forward suddenly felt darkness in front of him then he felt like he had crashed straight into a mountain falling to the ground with stars in his eyes when Iman got up again he was horrified by the scene before him what he had just collided with was not a mountain at all but a demon a demon larger than hundreds of small demons combined her rough skin was covered with various Hollow tumors constantly emitting nauseating poison gas and on her body there were over a dozen small demons in ca

ges jumping around in a frenzy more importantly when Imon looked at her she was also looking back at him her Twisted face was oozing foul saliva and her eyes were filled with Savage greet as she looked at him Iman was familiar with that look as an Orc he had seen that look countless times in the eyes of slaves he had selected it was the look of a creature seeing food in extreme hunger the next moment two large hands grabbed Imon tightly lifting him up like a large toy flesh it's flesh the little

demon mother laughed then opened her bloodstained mouth in front of Imon Black Blade reaching out towards him damn it Iman gripped his long knife and frantically slashed at the demon mother's arm trying to make her let go of him in an instant the demon mother's arm was cut with several gashes blood flowing freely but when the demon mother felt the pain she instantly flew into a rage the food is misbehaving strengthened by the black Setting Sun the little demon mother with a strength of up to 50

points felt Imon struggling and immediately squeezed his chest with all her might crack in just a moment Iman felt his bones breaking his internal organs being crushed and the extreme pain almost made him faint save him seeing his son in danger sack Black Blade immediately roared wielding his blade and charging towards them the orc priest beside him did not hesitate to crush a small vial and release a red lightning towards the little demon mother in the distance almost at the same time the grou

p of Orcs who had been charging alongside Iman began wielding their swords and rushing towards the demon Mother Caroline with the rescue efforts from these three sides Iman could be saved by any one of them however on the entire Battlefield no one noticed that on the ruins of The Outpost the Lord holding the abyss codex was looking up at the sky watching the black Sun symbolizing doom and destruction and he was murmuring something under his breath 28 29 they're coming just as he finished speakin

g the black Sun moved an invisible wave emanated from the edge of the black Sun sweeping across the entire Battlefield countless Abyssal oras began to spread from the battlefield infiltrating the minds of every Warrior the orc Warriors who had just recently freed themselves from the Abyssal Illusions were once again enveloped by them but this time the Illusions they saw were much more severe than the previous ones the scene that the orc priest saw was an immensely huge dark altar on the high pla

tform above countless beautiful fallen angels are flying together spreading the evil truths of the Abyss while singing praises to their great lord of the Abyss below the high platform numerous demons Abyssal creatures and Indescribable beings are gathered together excitedly screaming as they await some kind of Blasphemous ritual on the dark platform as for the orc priest he is bound on that dark high platform it turns out he is the sacrifice the sacrificial offering of the Blasphemous ritual con

ducted by this group of people is none other than himself everything seems so real that even the orc priest cannot distinguish whether he is in a hallucination or reality although the orc priest tries to remain calm when the Executioner on the dark platform plunges a dagger with a black Vortex eye into his chest the orc priest struggles in pain and Agony he is forced to suddenly throw the red lightning he had been storing attempting to knock the Executioner away and save his own life however aft

er the red lightning hits the Executioner it has no effect on him instead the dagger inserted into the orc priest's chest has already cut open his chest amidst the excited cries of the Demons Under The Dark Tower the Executioner pulls out the orc priest's heart the scene seen by sack blade is different from the orc priest he sees an Abyssal illusion of a battlefield watched over by the Beast ancestor the appearance of this battlefield is is something he has heard in countless orc Legends this is

the Judgment field used by the Beast ancestor to judge those unclean Souls any Soul despised by the Beast ancestor will receive judgment here and on this battlefield all the enemies he had defeated in the past inexplicably come back to life sack blade sack you are so despicable these Undead who should have long rotted underground and turned into maggots now surround sack constantly attacking him among them he even sees a special Undead Soul his father whom he challenged killed to obtain the chi

eftain position sack you betrayed me you poisoned my drink that's why you could defeat me a beast man who Bears seven resemblances to sack grabs sack by the neck and extends a sharp blade towards him and you will pay with blood before the Beast ancestor hearing this sack angrily retorts no I didn't seeing the blade getting closer sack decisively blocks the attack with his own blade is that so then why does the Beast ancestor judge you judging your unclean Soul sack's father with a twisted face s

peaks to sack blade launching another attack upon hearing these words sack suddenly wakes up he looks up and gazes at the Beast ancestor who has been watching him all along exclaiming in astonishment no no Beast ancestor I have never used deceitful schemes to kill my enemies I have always openly defeated my enemies but the Beast ancestor remains silent seemingly denying sack's defense of himself moreover the blade wielded by sack's father is getting closer and closer to sack other Orcs too have

fallen into Illusions after the black black Sun triggered this disturbance however each of them sees a different Abyssal illusion some Orcs see a treasure they deeply desire lying in front of them while beneath their feet flows a thick acidic poisonous liquid the more they try to approach and obtain this treasure the more they must endure the pain of the corrosive acid as they move towards the location of the treasure and the treasure is located just within the edge of what they can endure neith

er too much nor too little some of the Orcs saw strange Abyssal Illusions which were like a bizarre dream countless beautiful maidens regardless of race gathered around him Whispering the most seductive words in his ear telling him about the scenes that were about to unfold their bodies were so soft their sense so enchanting and their presence so real apart from these scenes of desire more Orcs saw Abyssal environments related to their innermost fears or dark secrets they least wanted to mention

in these Abyssal Illusions their limited sanity was once again weakened one two on the other side the Lord holding the abyss codex continued to count the Eerie numbers because this was just the second wave of mental shock the mental shock from the black Sun would continue to assault the pitiful Souls of these Orcs until they were completely dead or completely insane ah when the orc priest awoke from the intense pain in his chest his eyes finally cleared the previous black platform had disappear

ed along with it the Executioner beside him the Fallen Angels flying in the sky and the Laughing demons gathered below the platform had also disappeared as a spiritually and perceptually advanced orc the time of Illusion experienced by the orc priest was the shortest but when he truly regained Clarity the events before him made him unable to believe his eyes there was indeed a dagger stuck in his chest however this dagger was not the one with the black and red Vortex I engraved on it but a clear

ly rough dagger made of scrap iron and the wound caused by this dagger was not deep as the dagger was too blunt to penetrate deeply into his chest but the one who inserted this dagger was not the mysterious executioner from the black platform but a grinning little demon this little demon was grinning wanting to continue stabbing deeper with the obviously dull dagger lightning Arrow without any hesitation in the face of intense pain and threat to his life the orc priest instantly cast a level zer

o Elemental Magic sending the little demon flying then the orc priest endured the pain to pull out the dagger from his chest and took out a piece of ancestral skull Left Behind casting a spiritual spell called ancestral healing on himself as the piece of skull turned into ashes the wound on the orc priest's chest Qui healed although his condition improved the scene he saw once again plunged him into despair because he discovered that the red lightning he had charged before entering the illusion

did not hit the demon mother Carolyn who was about to Devour the chieftain son Iman on the contrary the target hit by the red lightning he had charged was his own direct disciple a young orc priest Apprentice who had been following him all along the poor young orc who had just come of age had his head Shattered by the red lightning released by the orc priest his body lay on the ground being looted by by a dozen little demons at that moment when he saw his disciples body a little demon cruy opene

d his disciples abdomen took out the liver and stuffed it into his own mouth seemingly noticing his gaze the little demon turned his head grinned at the orc priest and showed a cruel smile and at that moment the little Demon's mouth was still dropping organ fragments no the orc priest shouted and rushed towards the damn little demons trying to prevent further desecration of his disciples bodies shortly after the Awakening of the orc priest the chief of the Black Blade Clan also woke up however t

he reason for his Awakening was not due to his mental power or perception it was because the illusion was on the verge of collapse this powerful orc Chieftain even within the illusion maintained a strong fighting ability his way of breaking the damn illusion was to kill all the enemies who had been resurrected once again this included his damn son who dared to question his own father's glory in the illusion he proved himself to the Beast ancestor who wanted to judge him but when he had done all

this and wanted to see the appearance of the Beast ancestor clearly the illusion ended and what he saw after waking up was equally unbelievable because lying beside him were dozens of Orcs as well as the body of the wolf he rode each of them had similar wounds how is this possible sack Black Blade shouted loudly he knew these Warriors and he recognized the wounds on their bodies because the bodies of these Warriors told him that all these orc warriors were killed by himself only his weapon could

cause such unique wounds and more importantly the number of these bodies was consistent with the number of dead he killed in the illusion thinking of this sack black Blade's head began to ache he couldn't believe that he had killed all the Warriors around him in the illusion with his own weapon in hands just as sack Black Blade was still self-doubting thud a bloody body suddenly smashed in front of sack father save me sack looked closely and saw that this body covered in blood and with an uncle

ar face was actually his son Iman this poor and brave Warrior had been bitten into a meat stick by the succubus Mother Caroline as a retaliation for injuring himself the succubus Mother Caroline only ate his limbs not taking his life and this was far more evil than killing him no no no sack feudly tried to cover iman's bleeding spot but the pain Iman suffered only made him beg his father for release sack raised his head in pain at this moment more and more Orcs were waking up from the Abyssal il

lusion on the battlefield however more orc warriors were already too late to wake up because they had fallen into Eternal sleep in the previous Abyssal environment seeing this scene saak Spirit was on the verge of collapse he had thought about dying in battle even fantasized about the scene of his death but he had never imagined that he and his Warriors would die in this state despair pain confusion sack with red eyes and tears looked towards the distant Abyss Lord and roared why why resort to s

uch cruel and Despicable Slaughter there is no glory in this and he with an evil smile responded to the others question because this is a war and War itself has no glory only oh my God this madman suing Shu come and take a look under the Royal City of the Stag Kingdom suing Shu who was commanding The Siege was startled by linu and quickly turned around to look at the girl who was easily surprised what did you find was our base attacked I remember xan yawan and the others did want to attack us be

fore but I have set up an ambush suing shu's face darkened and she felt uneasy in her view at this critical moment they absolutely could not afford any problems although her previous thoughts were interrupted for a moment singua quickly refocused her mind on the current battle situation in her planning once she and Le senu captured the Royal City of the Stag Kingdom her power would be completely liberated from the northwest corner of the trial continent at that time whether to continue north tow

ards the icy Plains of the white desert or to compete with lei for the flowing Gold Valley to the east both were very good choices however leel grabbed suing Shu and showed her a system screenshot no that idiot didn't come to attack us I'm not worried about that but linua just waved his hand and said I called you over to see what wuin is doing hearing wen's name the tension on suing shu's face disappeared smack suing Shu padded Le suu on the back of his head and said somewhat discontentedly why

are you so concerned about what he's doing focus on capturing the Royal City first no look at this linu was really anxious he really did as you said he captured the entire bitter sea desert but his attacking tactics have a major flaw in the seen Wan's Legion with the help of the black Sun had already defeated the orc Army headon but this was far from over because the demons that wuan had sent out earlier to surround the scattered demon armies had already taken advantage of the battle between wua

n and the Orcs to launch a surprise attack and occupy all the orc camps the half Orcs left in the orc camps were unable to stop the onslaught of these massive demons under the brutal attack of the Demons their defenses were almost instantly destroyed and what intrigued Le senua the most was that each wave of demons besieging the breached camps was just enough to suppress the half Works inside more importantly according to the scouts although the behavior of these demons was chaotic during the ba

ttle it was evident that the Lord was giving them mandatory orders because many demons chaotic Behavior would often be forcibly interrupted at a certain point and then forced to execute a command Leu was most puzzled by this after all so many battles were happening simultaneously but how could wuen command so many battles at the same time if as a Lord personally commanding the marching in coordination between various armies was not a difficult task for many lords both Le senu and suing Shu could

do it however when all these battles were added up there were dozens of them and each battle was personally commanded by wuen how was that possible because of his performance in the bitter sea desert it seems like he can command multiple battlefields at the same time how does he do this you two have known each other for so long you should know right faced with her best friends persistent questioning suing Shu I couldn't help but sigh linuo you want to know why wuen can do this right but the ans

wer is I really don't know because I truly don't know how wuen can do this hearing suing Shu say this linu was stunned and suing Shu continued I'm not covering up for him I'm just telling the truth in many aspects wuin performs much worse than ordinary people you should be able to see that from his grades indeed Wan's almost bottom ranking grades were truly appalling but he still has talent and it's a unique talent that is he can simultaneously process many different battle information in his mi

nd about this I discovered it from the first time I did a simulated military chest deduction with him no even earlier suing shuer recalled the past I had already noticed it when we were both children but about this I didn't pay much attention at first until the school offered a military chess deduction course in high school until I did a military chest deduction with wuan and I found that no matter what I couldn't win from his hands that moment I fin confirmed this at this point the emotions in

suing sh's eyes changed noticeably when linuo heard this he suddenly realized and said wait if you say that then for so many years you have always been second in military chess simulations not to take care of wuan right of course not suing Shu chuckled haven't you noticed that I have always denied this statement linuo recalled an indeed from the beginning suing shua had never admitted to this statement but no one believed it but now it seems that things are not as simple as they imagined I reall

y can't beat him in military chess simulations of the same scale he does much better than me regardless of which deduction it is he always wins in the end making me watch helplessly as my base explodes in chaos the chaos in your eyes and the chaos in his eyes are different the chaos in your eyes is absolute disorder while the chaos in his eyes is opportunity so in this course wuin is undoubtedly the first I can't imagine anyone I know who can defeat him in this course no wonder Leu will clap his

hands his eyes shining no wonder you insisted on bringing wuin into your team back then not to take care of him but to use his talent you suing Shu I didn't expect you to hide wuen secret for so long why didn't you tell me earlier if I had known this earlier I would have insisted on bringing this guy into our team with you hearing her best friend being so utilitarian suing Shu also laughed for a moment no that's impossible he would never team up with me let alone with us to enter this Lord's tr

ial oh I see leuo squinted the Eternal barrier between the lady and the poor boy just like in a novel right no it's not like that suing shua denied it again he has no interest in me and the real reason he won't team up with me is because in wen's heart he is eager to enter this Lord's trial although his goal is not to get the so-called first place he is very likely to win the first place and I also want this first place more than ever after all the rewards of the Lord's trial will determine our

future and if I could really invite him in then this first place would definitely be ours but looking at it now we have no chance to invite him into our alliance anymore hearing this leuo felt a little regretful but at the same time she suddenly remembered an important question wait suing Shu you knew that when wen's territory developed it would pose a huge threat to both of us so why did you let wuen attack the bitter sea desert if at that time we had teamed up launched a surprise attack and ta

ken out wuen wouldn't we have been able to eliminate this trouble early were you acting out of personal feelings at that time suing Shu shook her head and smiled bitterly no I wasn't at that time actually I was actively avoiding him to gain more development time and believe me linuo I am different from wuen his path of war is a wrong development strategy nurturing war with war ultimately leading to death by War itself but my seemingly weak yet secretly containing all development strategies accom

modating all living beings thoughts is the only correct solution in the Lord era so the longer time drags on the more obvious our advantage becomes suing Shu looked at Wan's territory which had gradually shifted to the bitter sea desert and said so so I will prove that I am the true strongest and at the same time take that first Throne a few minutes before suing Shu conversation with leuo bitter sea desert Don sack the bloody body of the Black Blade dragged by the little demon mother was thrown

to the ground this poor Chieftain of the Black Blade Clan like his son was not alive by the little demon mother and and lay in the desert bleeding although this is cruel it is not cruel enough because the cruelest thing the little demon mother did was that the robust physique of the Orcs ensured that they would bleed for a long time before dying lord it's over the little demon Mother Caroline came to wuen side respectfully said wuin opened his eyes and withdrew his War vision from the other batt

lefields in the distance looking down at his feet your war is not glorious sack Black Blade stared at the abyss Lord in front of him with his eyes and the other party responded to his gaze without any hesitation I'm too lazy to repeat myself war is just War nothing more wuen glanced at the orc Chieftain as if he were treating roadside garbage completely ignoring him Caroline as wuin spoke the little demon mother's posture became even more respectful almost bowing flat in front of wuan let your c

hildren stop gnawing on the remaining orc Warriors especially those who were still alive at this moment at the stall where wuen was speaking countless little demons were frantically slaughtering the orc Warriors who had fallen into mental collapse due to the black Sun many of these poor orc Warriors could no longer distinguish between reality and illusion either they thought the little demons in front of them were obstacles in the illusion and they were terrified to resist in vain or they had si

mply suffered a mental breakdown and could not recover from the previous illusion watching these orc Warriors which and coldly said keep them they are still useful hearing the order from their lord the little demon mother immediately opened her mouth roared like a mad dragon and then ran quickly towards the group of little demons the next second these gleeful little demons eating the orc Warriors ran around as if they had encountered a natural enemy fleeing in all directions not only the little

demons but also the winding demons inferior demons and lauron evil demons in the Army all ran away although none of the little demons were willing to give up their delicious food in front of them under the tyranny of the little demon mother they maintained a rare consistency among demons oh no still not consistent two little demons despite seeing the little demon mother car oline running towards them chose to continue eating the food in front of them and their last bite really became their last

bite the little demon mother angrily grabbed the two little demons swallowed the uglier one and then stuffed the even uglier one into the cage in front of her chest letting the toxic Mist emitted from the tumors on her body turn them into monsters that would forever remain in a state of Rage this time no little demon dared to approach the group of Orcs who were already captured the suppression of the little demon mother is actually a new rule that wuen discovered from countless battles compared

to his own commands many times weaker demons are actually suppressed by demons much stronger than themselves this suppression whether from bloodline or strength is often more effective than wen's commands through the Abyssal heart at least the little demon mother's ordinary voice is much easier to control than locking onto the Heavenly Dow system demons are A peculiar species chaotic and without rules but within this endless chaos certain irregular rules can still operate just as wuan was beginn

ing to command his remaining demon slaves to bind and transport the Orcs the chief of the Black Blade Clan who had become a human stick but still had breath suddenly smiled this Eerie smile surprised wuan sensing Wan's surprise the chieftain of the Black Blade Clan stubbornly lifted his head from the ground turned over and looked at wuan ha useless evil Lord even if you capture our Warriors it's useless because you only use dark corrupt spells to temporarily Crush our spirits but under the prote

ction of the Beast ancestor all the conscious Orcs will never submit to you so you can only get one body after another from us nothing else the Black Blade Chieftain who originally wanted a quick death to return to the Embrace of the Beast ancestor stared at wuen do you understand we Orcs will never submit to you wuen fell silent for a moment his snake likee Crimson vertical pupils blinked twice oh after saying this word wuen continued to command the group of demon slaves the orc Warriors would

be divided into two groups one with life would be taken away the other part would be given to his demon subordinate as food to replenish their strength and injuries hey you damn bastard did you understand what I said the Furious Black Blade Chieftain shouted of course I heard you I'm not deaf wuen turned his head and smiled for some reason after wuen smiled the Black Blade Chieftain suddenly felt a chill down his spine the last time he saw this evil Lord's smile was when the Black Sun was shinin

g you seem to have misunderstood I never said that keeping alive Works would be useful to me it's only if you submit to me wuan stood in front of the other slowly crouched down then wuen touched the other's head with his hand and said with a smile I keep you alive just to keep your flesh fresher fresher after hearing this a very ominous feeling Rose and sacked black Blade's heart what are you talking about wuen shook his head and behind him an Abyssal teleportation gate slowly Rose built using t

he resources just obtained at the other end of the gate was the endless Abyss wuen Was preparing to use the Sea of suffering desert as a note to teleport Orcs half Orcs and their enslaved beings although this would consume his already limited resources it was necessary because wuen needs to use this portal to send those half works and half orc slaves into the endless Abyss turning them into creatures influenced by the abyss to be sacrificed to the incubating seeds of the Abyss in this process wu

en can also conveniently send those still alive or fresh orc Warriors to the hungry parasitic demons although this method is not very convenient in a sense it is the most efficient way another method would be to establish several profane torches in the desert of misery and turn it into the territory of the Abyss this method would require far more resources than a portal and more importantly wuen is not planning to truly claim the desert of misery as his territory in his strategy while the desert

is easy to defend pure defense is not his philosophy nor does it align with the abyss' philosophy the desert is too Barren suitable for the seeds of the Abyss to defend themselves but not conducive to the abysses development especially for Wan's aggressive style of warfare therefore wuen plans to abandon in most of the desert of misery using most of the area as a buffer zone leaving only a certain number of troops near the seeds of the Abyss to guard against attacks from other Lords and forces

next Wan's next goal is to return to the Dwarven Kingdom wuan looks at the system map and smiles gu changqing I wonder how you and your allies have developed the mines on the land I left behind I also wonder how many civilian units you left behind are waiting for my arrival finally Wu Chan's evil purpose is achieved he successfully deceived gu changqing and into the battlefield he had prepared for them which is the entire Dwarven Kingdom and even the kingdom passage then Wen took advantage of th

e fact that the other side would not pursue him deeply after seeing so many resourcer areas within the original Dwarven Kingdom and he focused most of his Superior forces on Conquering the desert of misery this plan was also successful wuen not only gained a large number of resources originally belonging to the orc tribe but also gained control of the entire desert of misery most importantly Wan's losses this time were not significant in a sense because his current Army originally consisted of d

warf miners who were no longer able to resist it was their corpses and sacrifices that formed this Army although this demon Army suffered considerable losses in the battle in the desert of Misery the surviving demon still outnumbered Wan's forces in the Dwarven Kingdom even nearly doubled from before more importantly wuen believes in a result that is unlikely to go wrong despite several days passing gu changqing and his Alliance still cannot control the entire Dwarven Kingdom the territory left

by wuan is too vast and he moved too quickly so there are definitely other forces vying for control of the region countless forces have likely extended their influence into this area along with a large number of Civilian units therefore wuen now needs to change his Focus he needs to use this massive Army to reclaim his territory because there the abyss torches that have not completely collapsed are urgently calling for the return of this Abyss Lord along with the call for Wu Chan's return there

are the plague twins who have been defending the Dwarven City for several days this brother and sister have never given up the nest bestowed upon them by their lord or rather their home wuan is always decisive in executing his strategies after he resolved the troubles in the desert of bitter sea he quickly turned his demon Army around and headed back towards the area of the former dwarf Kingdom however his Advance was a disaster for GU changing and others what did you say wuan actually turned ar

ound and is advancing towards the underground Kingdom again gu changqing exclaimed in panic after hearing the scouts report but why would he do that didn't he already give up the entire underground Kingdom before if he still wants this area he should have defended it in the first place many of those who had formed an alliance with gu changqing were also puzzled Wan's thinking was just too strange for them to comprehend gu Chang Chang was right when wuin abandoned the former dwarf Kingdom which w

as the entire underground world he did so decisively without any hesitation it was as if this area had no meaning to him anymore but now with wuen having conquered the desert of bitter sea he suddenly turned back seemingly wanting to reclaim the underground Kingdom however as gu changqing who had dealt with wuen several times before suddenly understood the issue having figured out Wan's thinking to some extent he looked at Wu Chan's route and came to a conclusion I understand gu changqing exclai

med this greedy and foolish guy didn't give up the underground Kingdom because he didn't want to defend it but because he wanted to gain more he obtained a large amount of Flesh and re resource points by slaughtering the dwarves in the entire underground Kingdom and then use them to create a large army after sweeping through the desert of bitter sea with this massive Army he turned back wanting to take advantage of the chaos Among Us and other alliances to benefit himself this way he can reclaim

the minds that we have painstakingly rebuilt and bring them back under his control once we can't hold on and lose all our investments in the entire area will belong to him whether it's the mines or our civilian units he really is greedy many people frowned upon hearing this if guen Ching's words were true then wuan was truly greedy to the extreme but a problem arose but if wuen really thinks like this how do we stop him should we gradually shrink our defense line from now on and temporarily cea

se fire with the other Lords or should we prepare a large army and actively attack him when wuen arrives hearing the uninteresting suggestions from his allies Guan Ching shook his head no your ideas are all wrong first we don't need to actively cease fire with the other Lords because when Wan's large army really returns to the underground Kingdom they will naturally cease fire with us and I even guess that some of them will actively form an alliance with us after all the threat posed by wuan is

too great for them to resist secondly we absolutely cannot actively attack wuen gu changqing extended his slender fingers and pointed to the dwarf King City on the map in a direct confrontation we will always suffer losses against wuan so this time we must not take the initiative to attack but that doesn't mean we will surrender without a fight do you remember what I said about Wan's biggest weakness right now it's poverty poverty hearing guangqing say this the other allies were puzzled what was

he talking about did the Lord's trial have something to do with wealth and reality that's right it's poverty gu changqing slowly explained although Wan's Army has always outnumbered Us by far he is still too poor so poor that he can only use a large number of small Demons of this species to launch attacks and this poverty comes from his extravagant military spending although wuen can easily achieve Victory due to the large number of small demons that are easily killed in battle he must spend a

lot of resources on remaking small demons after each War he wins so don't be fooled by the size of Wan's Army because his poverty makes the quality of his army a big issue do you understand everyone shook their heads seeing this gu changqing couldn't help but rub his forehead what I really want to say is actually very simple now we are no longer at the stage when we first entered the trial continent the recent Wars gu changqing himself was the one who grew the fastest the eldest son of the goo f

amily from being headstrong at the beginning can now predict Wan's intentions like a strategist which is enough to prove his progress hearing the praise from everyone guangqing smiled wuan oh wuan your abilities still have limits after all your seemingly chaotic thinking is not that hard to guess no matter how you let the small demons Rampage on the trial continent you will eventually face defeat let the dwarf King City be Your Grave with gu changings order one after another arow Tower and Watch

tower rose up in front of the dwarf King City forming a formidable defense that made any small demon sigh with despair great Lord you have finally returned hel and Mara this brother and sister greeted wuen warmly but wuen did not reply to them because as soon as he returned to the dwarf King City he was stunned by the scene before him he noticed that the once vast and luxurious Palace in several dwarf King cities had completely disappeared in their place was a desolate City area filled with vari

ous muddy swamps and plagued by flies inside the entire dwarf King City there was no longer a single intact building all the structures were parasitized by some green slimy pules and at the center of the dwarf King city where the former dwarf king's Palace used to be was also gone in its place had grown a super huge purple cocoon this cocoon was constantly wriggling and oozing out some toxic substances but there were no giant creatures hatching inside the Cocoon only hatched large chunks of fly

eggs such a scene was shocking even to wuen he finally understood why hel and Mara called the city they were given nest because they had truly transformed the once magnificent dwarf King City into their own nest however wuan would not inquire further about what had been given away he just glanced at hel and Mara and said lightly hm I'm back you two did well actually holding on to this city uh this nest for so long under the scrutiny of so many lords hearing his Lord praised them Hela as the youn

ger brother chuckled my Lord you flatter Us in fact we didn't do much many times I thought those Lords would do whatever it takes to take over my sisters in my home but most of them just took a look around the dwarf King City and left and the few who stayed were turned by my sister and me into a sticky substance rich in biomass for those flying cuties to thrive and multiply hearing hela's words wuchen could understand after all if he were an ordinary Lord seeing the dwarf King City in its curren

t state he would hesitate to continue occupying it but now wuen had no time for pleasantries after dealing with hel and his sister wuen immediately had his demon Warriors under him prepare for war time is of the essence wuen needed to quickly consolidate the underground Kingdom which originally belonged to him however at this moment Hela suddenly reminded his Lord my Lord I think now may not be a good time for an attack oh why is that Hela pointed to the newly built Arrow towers and watchtowers

outside the dwarf King City and said to wuin there are already enemies trying to to block your Unstoppable Expedition the defensive structures they have built are very strong before your arrival I tried to destroy them but the problem is even the most Fearless plague demons cannot break through the blockade in this area their defense is very tight and their division of labor is very clear I suggest you wait patiently for a few more days my sister has already started creating a disease that can s

pread to the entire trial continent hearing this wuin smiled were you worried about this issue but no I can't wait for a few more days remember the longer the plan is delayed the greater the chance of failure hearing this hel hath knelt in front of wuen in that case respected lord of the Abyss please let me lead all the plagued demons to the Forefront only then do we perhaps have a chance to break through the enemy's blockade and reclaim our territory no need wuen stopped hel's plea I already ha

ve my own plan for dealing with these enemies Arrangements let them come for this charge with that one after another Orcs controlled by parasitic demons walked out of the teleportation gate Behind wuan These parasitized Orcs besides maintaining their previous robust physique had also been greatly enhanced and at Wu Chen's request the parasitic demons removed the pain Sensation from these Orcs bodies and added certain hormones that would make them more excited in this state they would advance unt

il they were exhausted or Torn to Pieces what's going on what kind of monster is this again just as gu changqing and the others had originally planned to rely on the their strong defenses to thwart Wan's attack their defenses were instantly breached but don't misunderstand the monsters they were referring to were not the Orcs controlled by parasitic demons and the ones breaking through their defense line were not the demon Army under wen's command the one causing all this destruction was actuall

y lii who had been silent on the trial continent for too long along with his newly created steam tanks yes while most Lords had just finished building or were in the process of constructing their first era buildings lii had already complet completed the construction of two era buildings and was planning to lead his people towards a higher era While most Lords were still relying on basic troops as their main Force lii who prioritized technology had already started producing miniature Goblin tanks

powered by steam technology although these miniature tanks seem like toys to slightly stronger Lords in this era they were Invincible beings Crossing eras lii a Lord with immense ambition also got involved in the conflict between wuan and guangqing however just as lii broke through Guang 's rear defense line wuan leading the parasitic Orcs And demon Army also broke through gu Chang Ching's front defense line both were advancing towards the same location finally within the vast Kingdom tunnel th

e two sides met what's going on wuen was stunned rubbing his eyes tanks lii also paused as he saw the demons he was already familiar with wait demons several days ago in the golden river valley my Lord the grand Science Academy and Engineering Institute are about to be completed upon hearing this news Lord Lei immediately put down all his work and hurried through the portal back to his original plane because lii had chosen goblins as his first race in the initial environment was a desert the sys

tem gave him a plane similar to a desert planet in this plane the number of plants and animals was surprisingly low however in contrast the mineral resources in this plane were very rich even appearing everywhere many rare Metals in this plane were as common as stones in the Ordinary World in theory with such a Plaine is his base Lei seemed fully capable of not needing to plunder resources on the trial continent and engage in bloody battles with other Lords but the reality was not that simple al

though the resources in these planes were abundant they also had enormous dangers even including Lei many lords participating in the trial had planes that were much more dangerous than the trial continent for example in the desert planet where Lei was located there were giant scorpions with deadly poison native Giants more dangerous than Orcs And desert storms that occurred daily therefore in such a perilous situation lii as a new Lord had a slightly different strategy in operation while other L

ords often chose to expand their territory gather resources and gradually accumulate strength before going to the trial continent to plunder resources lii was different his choice was to directly advance in technology watching the grand Science Academy and Engineering Institute being established one after another lei's eyes couldn't help but light up with the establishment of the institutes his goblins and gnomes under his command simultaneously received corresponding buff bonuses firstly all cr

eations of the Goblins would receive a 5% damage bonus under the influence of the engineering Institute and the instability of goblin technology would also decrease preventing them from self-destructing easily secondly the Gnomes would receive an intelligence bonus under the enhancement of the grand Science Academy and unlock more technological Creations but these were not the most important things what Lei truly wanted was to unlock a new technological path after establishing these two major er

a buildings system construct new buildings Goblin Factory gnome laboratory and assembly Workshop lii looked at the already reserved land and spoke to a system boom boom with tens of thousands of resource points disappearing with the help of the system two buildings even more magnificent than the Academy of Sciences and the engineering Institute Rose from the surface of this desert Planet cess goblins and gnomes quickly split into two waves and entered these two equally magnificent buildings as i

f they had agreed upon it before loan clanging sounds and some not so weak explosions could be heard from these two buildings then with the joint efforts of these two buildings countless parts of different specifications were produced in the end underly chees gaze these parts were sent to the assembly workshop and assembled into a peculiar New Creation steam tank type A a steam styled vehicle carrying goblins and gnomes emitting black gry steam appeared in front of Lei its attributes made Lei ex

tremely satisfied steam tank type a mechanical creation non-living being construction requirements Goblin Factory X1 known laboratory X1 assembly Workshop X1 armor value 1,200 points attack damage 80 attack range 120 M usage requirements goblins X2 gnomes X1 evaluation a crude but effective weapon if it doesn't self-destruct watching One steam tank after another appear in the assembly Workshop lii finally breathed a sigh of relief because he knew that once these Ste tanks appeared on the trial c

ontinent the entire landscape of the trial continent would be completely changed previously whether it was wuen singu or even gu Chang ching and Liang mang they were all crazily expanding their territories and plundering resources on the trial continent almost everyone ignored Lei overlooking the Lord who excelled in technological research and now it's time to let those barbarians taste the power of Technology thinking of this lii excitedly let the first batch of steam tanks pass through the por

tal and enter the golden river Valley of the trial continent the so-called war is not just a struggle between cold weapons and Magic Lei couldn't help but sneer when he thought of the dwarf Alliance that was previously destroyed by wuen in a real war it's about whose technological level is higher now let me see who will be the lucky one for me to be the first to blast open the gates of their territory with tanks looking at the map of the Heavenly Dow system lii began to contemplate to the west o

f the golden river valley was suing shu's human territory to the South was the former dwarf King already in the hands of gu changing and others to the southwest of the golden river valley was the bitter sea desert controlled by wuen as for the North and Northeast there were hundreds of Lords intersecting each occupying a part of the resource producing land forming dozens of alliances of various sizes after seeing this situation lii didn't think too long before making a decision he decided to fir

st attack South occupy the former dwarf Kingdom drive out the forces of guangqing and others then Advance Southwest to expel wen's for forces then once his power stabilized he could deal with the others lii thought this way because in terms of visible strength wuan and gu changqing seemed to be the weakest however all of this was wishful thinking because when lii finally mobilized his army to the entrance of the underground Kingdom he was not met by gu Chang Ching's Alliance Army waiting for him

was unexpectedly the group of demons that he was very familiar with Not only was lii a little confused even wuen himself was a bit stunned when he saw the group of War chariots forming a formation entering the kingdom passage is this a war Chariot lii couldn't help but Wonder as he looked at the group of Orcs controlled by parasitic demons in front of him is this a combination of Orcs and demons the two sides in this Eerie manner collided in the same area it was a surprising turn of events for

both wuan and lii to suddenly encounter the enemy Army here despite both conducting reconnaissance in advance the limitations of intelligence coupled with the enemy's fast marching speed meant that neither of them expected the enemy to appear here nevertheless the two quickly adapted to the situation facing the opponents in front of them both men did not believe they would lose it was only gu changing and the other minor Lords sandwiched between the two who were in a difficult situation lii was

the first to change formation deploying his steam tanks in parallel to form a temporary defense line countless dwarf cannons carried by dwarfs piloting rudimentary small matchs arrived behind the defense line behind these dwarves more goblins began preparing very flying explosive devices as more equipment and devices gradually filled the rear of the line with the arrival of vehicles the entire front line was flawlessly deployed like a seamless iron bucket after successfully deploying the front l

ine Li's Army opened fire however his initial Target was not wuan but gu Chang ching and the others blocking the path between him and wuan boom with the Roar of the steam tanks numerous shells rained down on gu changing and the others defense line in an instant countless explosions erupted whether was gu changqing and the others army or the defensive structures they had built all began to crumble in the early stages of the Lord era especially during the Lord's trial phase the appearance of steam

tanks represented a leap across Aras therefore regardless of the size of guanqing and the others army they could not withstand the onslaught of these war machines at least until their army grew to the same era as the steam tanks they would be unable to resist Lei understood this point very well keep firing blast through this defense line and occupy it lii watched as gu Ching's defense line gradually collapsed and issued his orders he understood the importance of this defense line although he wa

s initially unaware that wuen had turned his army around and was attacking the underground Kingdom again upon discovering wen's demon Army he quickly understood why guangqing and the others had established such rudimentary defenses in this area near the dwarf King City they wanted to block Wan's path in their minds as long as they could block this area Wan's Army would not be able to deploy into the kingdom Passage but now it seemed impossible shortly after lii engaged in battle with gu chaning

and the others Wan's Army also mobilized he was also attacking gu Ching's defense line and his efficiency in attacking was far more effective than Lei unlike the previous large numbers of small demons charging this time the Vanguard used by wuen was a group of Orcs that had been modified by parasitic demons these Orcs who had lost their sense of pain and undergone significant physical mutations almost like a landslide crashed into gu changqing defense line despite countless Arrow towers watchtow

ers and even Mage units pouring all their Firepower on them they still did not slow down their Advance speed my God what kind of monster is this boom as an Orc broke through the fence a soldier under gu changings command looked in horror at this truly monstrous creature the muscles on this creature's body were almost as hard as metal although his limbs had been bitten off after being injected with the bodies of four different parasitic demon larv he gained new limbs limbs made up of countless te

ntacles moreover countless bone spurs like spreading cancer spread across his entire body and most of his head except for his mouth and one eye that revealed he used to be an orc Warrior the rest of his face had been taken over by the parasites body yet this monster under the stimulation of hormones in his body could display a more terrifying combat power than in his prime just a sweep of his left tentacle turned a large group of infantry into minced meat the lucky survivors were mostly maimed s

creaming in agony on the ground as for the soldier who s he was the most unlucky he was grabbed by the orc Warrior charging towards him used as a human shield and not on alive before he died he noticed that there was a Black Blade tattooed on the orc's chest that was a tattoo only qualified to be carved by the chief of the Black Blade Clan could it be that the monster devouring him bit by bit was the chief of the Black Blade Clan attack on the dwarf king's City in the distance Wen looked at the

collapsing defense line and said and speed up the attack wuen turned his gaze to the other side of the defense line line or someone was also attacking the defense line he was facing and their speed was only slightly slower than his more importantly although lei's Army's occupation speed was slightly slower it was because their March was a parallel advance of the entire Legion the Cannons of these steam tanks caused more terror to the defense line and the soldiers on it than the Orcs Flesh and Bl

ood bodies at this moment there was still gu Chang Ching's Army acting as a cover between the two major Legions unable to directly confront each other however the problem was that gu Ching's Army clearly could not hold on for much longer once Guang Ching's Army on this defense line was completely wiped out by wuan and the others the demons would have to face Le cheese artillery directly thinking of this wuen turned around and gave new orders to the siblings hell and Mara get your plague Legion a

nd plague flies ready when the time comes you will immediately charge with the Orcs you don't need to pursue efficient killing you just need to ensure spreading chaos as much as possible within the enemy's Legion although the plague could not directly affect machines they could indirectly influenced the goblins and dwarves who controlled these machines this seemed like a feasible strategy but it was only on the surface because Lei also had corresponding methods both of them were closely watching

each other only the unfortunate gu changqing and his allies were gradually being forgotten damn it lii this bastard actually ambushed us no wuin is also a bastard these two damn bastards seeing the defense line they had painstakingly built being crushed by lii and wuen together guangqing could not help but feel Furious and now his situation was very embarrassing the batch of troops originally sent to intercept Wan's entry and exit no longer have any need for salvation this is not a joke but a v

ery cruel truth if it were only wuan side attacking even if guanqing and others could not hold the front line there would still be a chance to evacuate this area after all these troops have a retreat route but the situation is different now in the rear of the passage they originally used for evacuation a tank Army from lii himself has firmly occupied the passage and what they occupy is not just the passage itself the area they occupy also includes the entrance to the underground Kingdom passage

used by gu changqing and others for support this has led to a very awkward situation where gu changqing and others although still having ample forces are now separated from the soldiers on the front lines if gu changqing and others want to support their soldiers they must defeat cheese current steam tank Legion in the current situation this is almost an impossible task after all Al Lei steam tank Legion is restrained by the magic Legion and the flying units the problem is that in the current Kin

gdom passage gu changqing has almost no flying units as for the magic Legion that's even more impossible in the entire trial continent the only organized magic Force considered a legion is in the hands of suing Shu although gu changqing and others have a small number of magic units and even many Heroes of the Mage class their numbers are far from being considered a legion in addition Goblin flying explosive devices have a strong restraining effect on small numbers of Mage units so these small ma

gic forces and heroes are simply unable to destroy Lei steam tank Legion thinking about this not only guangqing but even his allies have fallen into pessimism these soldiers are doomed what a Pity looking at the death data popping up frantically on their respective systems many Lord's Side it can be said that for every minute that passes a large number of these soldiers will die whether Torn to Pieces by Wan's demon War Warriors or turned to ashes by lei's artillery fire death will come to these

soldiers in the same way it's just that the way it comes is slightly different however no one among this group blamed gu changing for this defeat because they are very clear that gu Ching's strategy is correct and his ideas and actions are not a problem the only problem is that he did not anticipate lei's appearance in fact lei's appearance could not have been anticipated by anyone regardless of who it is No One Believes they could do better than gu changqing in the same situation no suddenly g

u changqing said we cannot abandon these soldiers we cannot let them die in such despair we must support them hearing this not only gu changings allies but also many descendants of the goo family could not help but question almost all the Lords expressed opposition after all in their view this group of soldiers is already doomed they have no need for any salvation guangqing are you crazy we are not blaming you your strategy is correct the current situation is not your fault but according to the

current situation since we have already suffered losses we cannot let the losses continue to escalate yes yes they are just a group of soldiers recruited from their respective territories we have already occupied the vast majority of the underground Kingdom every moment we delay the resource points we gain can recruit more soldiers but everyone thought that after hearing what they and others said gu changqing showed an extremely stubborn attitude I know I know they are doomed but that's the prob

lem guangqing stood up looking at the group of allies surrounding him and said very seriously although we are Lords these warriors were once loyal to us they pledged to fight for us and we accepted their loyalty these Warriors are part of us although I may lack abilities not as skilled in technology as lii not as commanding as singua and not as ruthless as wuan I am definitely not a hypocrite because in my heart the Warriors who pledged loyalty to me like my territory are all part of me as a lor

d so I will not give up on any Warrior under my command even if puts me in danger I am willing at least I must ensure that what they see before they die is not complete despair under enemy Siege but our Warrior support in the distance even if they can't wait for our support when I first entered the Lord's trial many times I did not achieve this I was wrong but I will not make the same mistake again hearing this everyone fell silent especially the descendants of the goo family only at this moment

did they think of one thing that is gu changqing in front of them is the eldest son of the younger generation of the goo family and the leadership style of the goo family in the Lord era is like this every Warrior recruited by the Goo family knows that even if their battles encounter difficulties they will not fall into complete despair as long as they are alive there will always be reinforcements to pull them out of danger even if the price paid for this is much higher than saving them the rea

son why the goo family was able to establish their own goo family Dynasty in countless Plains was not because their army was stronger than other Lords nor because of their Superior technology and skills they relied on the the absolute loyalty of their subjects and Warriors and at this moment gu changqing even though he was only in a beginner level Lords trial still adhered to this point but this is just the philosophy of the goo family after all many more Lords remained rational in this matter s

orry gu chonging if you insist on doing this we will have to withdraw from this Alliance there is no way the basis for maintaining the alliance between us is interest when the interest is no longer enough to compensate for the risk we cannot support you anymore I am the same I am withdrawing from this Alliance One Lord after another withdrew from the alliance where gu changqing was taking away large territories and resource control rights from this loose Alliance but the remaining group was the

goo family's descendants and a few of the goo family's relatives hey old goo a hand was placed on gu Ching's shoulder smiling and saying I will listen to you because my father was saved by your goo family from the siege of other Lords so I believe in you don't give up on them when gu Chang Ching's defense line was breached a part of the parasitic Orcs on the battlefield immediately changed their attack Target these monsters who no longer felt any pain and only knew to mindlessly charge forward w

ere attacking everything in front of them while quickly rushing towards lei's Army I have to say after removing the sense of pain and even most of their thoughts and with the support of hormones these Orcs had no intention of dodging even when facing cannons Firearms or Goblin bombs they charged towards the steam tanks with their flesh and blood like a group of Madmen they didn't hesitate even when the Cannons turned them into a bloody mess mess even if their bodies were blown into two pieces by

the steam tanks cannons they would still be forced to get up and move forward under the control of the parasitic demons this horrifying scene was beyond the comprehension of goblins and dwarves who controlled the steam tanks despite their terrifying nature these orc warriors were still just flesh and blood under more artillery fire these moving chunks would soon be unable to move however wuen had already anticipated this outcome facing weapons of higher technological levels Flesh and Blood coul

d not resist so his real trump card was not the Orcs controlled by the parasitic demons but the plague Legions and plague flies that were already prepared after one round of artillery fire at the moment when the second round of artillery fire was not yet loaded countless demon Legions corrupted by the plague suddenly entered the battlefield amidst the howls of more orc Warriors the plague Legions at this moment were even more terrifying and distorted than the plague Legions Lei had seen initiall

y the demons in this Legion had survived multiple even dozens of plague infections and their skeletons had been deformed by the disease countless holes on their bodies OED black viscous fluid composed of discarded organs and tissue their blood harbored numerous diseases ready to infect anything what was even more terrifying was the dark clouds formed by plague flies above their heads emitting terrifying sounds and sweeping towards the enemy like a tide however facing such an army lii who control

led the entire steam tankor just sneered oh you still want to use the plague don't you think it's too cliche I have to say say wuan your warriors are indeed becoming more and more frightening but the problem is your tactics remain the same just a plague in the face of science it's just the side that gets crushed with that lii ordered his soldiers to bring out the weapons they had prepared soon several teams of dwarves distributed the weapons to goblins and the weapons they distributed were flame

throwers ah burn baby burn boom in just over 10 seconds these small Green skinn Goblins armed with flamethrowers and wearing special equipment jumped onto the tops of the steam tanks and aimed their flamethrowers in the direction of the plague Legions as these flamethrowers Unleashed their power even the plague more terrifying than death began to retreat countless plague flies with only one point of life turned into ashes and fell from the sky the Warriors infected with the disease were turned i

nto moving torches on the battlefield under the power of flames screaming in agony as they died it must be said that the flamethrower device built by lei for the purpose of attacking the city finally came in handy watching these Legions of plague turn turn into ashes one by one a smug smile appeared on lei's face Hof wuan you're nothing special although many lords fear your attacks I am not afraid after all while your attacks always win in my eyes they lack too much variability as long as I syst

ematically dismantle your attack steps all that awaits you is defeat on the other side after seeing his attack being thwarted wuen himself did not feel any disappointment he simply closed his eyes took a deep breath and then when he opened his snake likee Crimson eyes again a portal an indestructible portal appeared on the battlefield on the other side within the depths of the Abyss a dozen huge eggs began to hatch the abyss has plenty of means to achieve its goals in war the only difference lie

s in whether the abyss Lord is willing to pay a sufficient price for it and drive them boom boom in the abyss a dozen demon cocoons were wriggling frantically and with each of their movements the seemingly never-ending giant heartbeat resounded throughout the abyss like thunder these Iran bizarre heartbeats even trans Ed their sounds to another world through a newly risen portal nearby that world was called the trial continent is this guy crazy when Lei saw wuen establish a new portal on the bat

tlefield he couldn't help but doubt the reason he said this was because wuan had actually built a new portal in the center of the battlefield the center yes this was not his imagination he was surprised because wuan had really built a costly and very easily destroyed portal in the center of the battlefield although Lei could understand Wan's urgency his desire to quickly recruit troops from his initial plane and free his army from the encirclement of steam tanks but no matter what establishing a

portal in the center of the battlefield was a fatal mistake and it was a fatal mistake that no Lord would make firstly in lei's understanding the cost of building a portal was very high many lords had to scrape together resources to build a portal in the early stages when resources were scarce secondly the portal itself was fragile and easily destroyed however these two points were not very important now now after all at this stage many lords had relatively abundant resource points the resource

points needed to build a portal were not considered very expensive the reason Lei believed Wan's move was a fatal mistake was that the portal itself was bidirectional and once the portal was open if the owner of the portal could not protect it then once the opponent occupied your portal they could at any time March their army into your territory destroy everything you had painstakingly built and completely end your Lord's trial this time thinking of this Lei did not hesitate at all directly cha

nging the defensive order he had previously given and instead letting his army move steadily and orderly towards the teleportation gate at the center of the battlefield wuan whether you are truly crazy or pretending to be crazy this move of yours will be your biggest mistake lii standing in the center of the Legion raised his head and looked towards wuan who was standing on the top of the dwarf King City in the distance let me take this opportunity to drive you out of this trial in one go you a

ruthless and heartless person are not suitable to be a lord instead of letting you harm countless creatures after passing the Lord's trial it's better for me to end your path of evil here Lei remembered Wan's previous war tactics as well as the dwarf King City that had turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood strengthening his resolve although lii was well aware that the war tactics between Lords might not be much cleaner than Wan's in the early stages of the Lord's trial Wan's metho

ds were so crazy and dirty that he was the first this was the real reason why many lords even those who had not been attacked attacked by wuan held ill will towards him wuan was a war fanatic For Whom the methods of War were inconsequential but others the other Lords were not they were still human still had compassion for ordinary beings coupled with the immense pressure Wen put on other Lords Lei believed that removing wuen at this moment was probably the right choice so urged by lii his steam

War group swept across the battlefield at a visible speed advancing resolutely towards Wan's teleportation gate along the way gunpowder and Flame roared whether it was the plague Legions pathogenic demon the modified Orcs or the small demons that had appeared too many times none could resist for long with shells capable of causing 150 points of fire damage flamethrowers causing continuous Burns and flying Goblin bombs Lei steam War group had overwhelming advantages in close combat medium range a

nd long range against wuan so not long after advancing this steam War group had already approached the teleportation gate located near the center of the battlefield just by advancing another 400 m lii would completely control this teleportation gate and by then a large number of active Goblin bombs would pass through this gate directly to Wan's core territory turning everything into nothing just when everything seemed to be going smoothly lii suddenly noticed something in the distance in the dir

ection of the dwarf king's City the abyss Lord who should have been nervous was smiling this monster who enjoyed war and didn't mind turning everything beautiful into nothing was actually smiling his snake likee Crimson vertical p nle stared firmly at lii and his army what was he smiling about a feeling enveloped in deep malice made lii shudder involuntarily but lii who had already made a decision gritted his teeth and said fiercely stop pretending to be mysterious wuen fire at will crush all en

emies boom a few minutes later as the last orc Bound by parasitic demons was blasted into pieces by the steam tanks Cannon there was no longer a demon standing between lii and the teleportation gate on the entire Battlefield although some demons were still alive and fighting the remaining guanqing army they were too far away to pose a threat to themselves soichi did not hesitate at all directly instructing the Goblins in his army to aim their bomb launchers at the center of the teleportation gat

e as long as these mechanical bombs that could automatically identify enemies pass through this teleportation gate Wan's territory would surely suffer heavy damage and wuan would also lose his qualification for this trial completely thinking of this lii gave the order to launch swish swish swish just as planned dozens of mechanical bombs passed through the teleportation gate inscribed with Blasphemous symbols and Abyss runes arriving in the long silent endless Abyss shortly after the launch lii

and the others heard the sound of explosions however wait why am I not getting any kill notifications lii looked at the ton da system with some confusion clearly the automatically targeting mechanical bombs had hit the enemies but lii did not receive any kill alerts something was clearly a Miss however just as lii was still still puzzled a pair of giant hands suddenly reached out from the teleportation gate and in those hands were the remnants of the exploded mechanical bombs oh lei's heart sudd

enly sank damn it a monster emerged from the Abyssal teleportation gate peering into this unfamiliar World it had a monstrous head with six small elongated eyes and two pairs of Twisted horns the monster had a fork tongue like a snake but its tongue was a deep purple color its size was one of the largest Leach she had ever seen slightly larger than the small demon mother Caroline owned by wuen click and as the monster extended its head from the Abyssal teleportation gate lii clearly heard groans

of Strain coming from near the gate however these were not the most frightening things to Lei what truly terrified him was that the monster held a large number of fragments of goblin bombs in its hands despite the numerous wounds appearing on its gradually revealed body from the teleportation gate these wounds were not fatal on the contrary The Continuous bleeding seemed to drive the monster into a kind of frenzy although it had not fully emerged from the teleportation gate its surging Aura of

violence had already made the group of dwarves and goblins tremble in fear fire now lii finally understood why the Abyssal Lord had laughed he foresaw all of this the reason he was so confident was that he had already prepared this monster in his territory he was waiting for lii to approach the teleportation gate thinking of this lii immediately ordered all the Warriors to open fire attempting to unleash their Firepower on the monster as much as possible before it pass through the gate in an eff

ort to bring it down however the problem was that the previous dozens of goblin bombs had only injured the monster now these artillery shells fired in Unis and could not directly eliminate it boom boom boom CBL shells exploded on the monster with Twisted horns knocking it down several times but each time it would get up from the ground roaring and charging towards lii and the others however after the second round of fire combined with the scorching from numerous flamethrowers the monster finally

collapsed on the ground motionless just a second before reaching the steam War group few despite being frightened lii forced himself to calm down what's going on why is this powerful Warrior not belonging to Heroes Spirits or generals appearing in wen's territory and judging by its attribute strength this should be a unit that can only be built in the third age or even approaching the fourth age how did wuen manage to cross technological boundaries and create such a monster directly was it some

kind of Adventure did he accidentally obtain the original form of this monster although reluctant to believe it just like how the steam War Chariot could crush wuen gu changqing and others armies after Crossing an ERA this giant demon Warrior also had a special attribute crushing effect on lei's Army although lei's Warriors had eliminated the opponent it took the combined Firepower of all the Warriors to kill just one lii had reason to believe that if more of these monsters appeared his army wo

uld surely click click suddenly lei's face turned extremely pale because after after that monster fell the second third fourth and similar monsters began emerging from the Gate of the Abyss unlike the first one that appeared already wounded these new monsters were all in their Prime State what's even more terrifying is that as these monsters left the portal more footsteps could be heard indicating that more monsters were waiting on the other side of the portal to enter this world this can't be l

ii widened his eyes feeling somewhat doubtful about life but the current situation didn't allow him to do anything else everyone open fire quickly and destroy the portal then he snatched a firearm from a bewildered dwarf next to him and began firing at the portal lei's reaction was quick in the current situation he and his army had no energy left to deal with more monsters so he had to quickly Focus the fire power on the portal and destroy it if the appearance of these Monsters made Lei feel fri

ghtened and astonished his attack on the portal would make him utterly desperate boom regardless of how the artillery covered the portals lii did not receive any notification from his Celestial system about causing damage to the enemy portals assuming there were no errors in the celestial system only one possibility could lead to this situation that is the Abyssal portals built by wuan were indestructible he was in a kind of absolute Invincible State perhaps magic Arcane psychic abilities could

expel the Abyssal portals but it was absurd to think that Brute Force alone could destroy these portals from the abyss this can't be there must be a mistake faced with this result Le eyes turned red and he kept firing at the Abyssal portal rapidly making judgments in his mind it is impossible to have such a structure in the Lord era because the existence of such a structure itself is equivalent to breaking the rules of the celestial system moreover according to normal logic it is impossible to c

reate Warriors at this stage but lii didn't have time to say more those monsters pouring out of the Abyssal portals had already deprived him of the opportunity to speak boom boom boom under the command of the Vel Lord these monsters charged towards lei's Army within a few hundred meters it was just the first wave of the assault this group of Warriors belonging to wuin crushed the steam tanks in the front row that kept firing continuously yes they were crushed these steam creations with over 1,50

0 armor points were no match for these monsters from at least the fourth era it was like tanks from the first world war being completely overwhelmed by tanks from the 20th century lei's Pride along with the goblins and gnomes driving them were crushed into pieces by these monsters what's even more terrifying was that there were a total of 12 of these monsters no in despair lii along with a fleeing gnome was trampled into a pulp although he could resurrect during the Lord's trial phase the legion

he had painstakingly built with so many resources had turned into a pile of scrap metal previously he had indeed used his powerful technology to crush the demons on wuan site completely and now the same crushing method of the Abyss has completely returned the humiliation it suffered this is the crushing from the abyss looking at the once arrogant Lei along with his army all crushed into pieces the smile on wen's face finally disappeared he is not happy now in fact he has suffered huge losses in

order to deal with the trouble caused by lii he has spent all the resource points he just obtained from the desert of misery and this is just the initial expense what really gives wuin a headache is the 12 a giant Spirit demons that are constantly wreaking havoc on the battlefield these monsters that have entered the fourth stage known as the giant Spirit demons are actually a group of money burning machines that need to be spent on constantly their appearance has completely disrupted wen's Rhy

thm the reason why wuin says this is because the giant Spirit demons have a very peculiar trait and their attribute values are as follows giant Spirit demon level 47 unit built from the abyss hatching pool no special building required cost 7,000 resource points or equivalent flesh and soul attribute values strength 79 intelligence 2 stamina 60 perception 1 agility 4 Charisma minus 23 Health 840 Mana 0 physical defense 24 magic defense 25 passive skills Twisted Titan body hungry summoning Twisted

Titans body passive skill skill effect giant Spirit demons will have an additional 15 defense points when their health drops to 1/3 this value will double hungry summoning negative effect cannot be erased negative effect description every 12 hours the giant Spirit demons need to consume 100 units of flesh's food otherwise they will permanently lose 90 points of Health limit if the health limit is less than 90 points the giant Spirit demons will die review young man have you heard of the cost of

strength wen's headache lies in the hungry summoning although the appearance of the giant Spirit demons is indeed useful their cost is very expensive to feed them you need 100 units of Flesh every half day which is 200 resource points per day and this is just for one now wuen has a total of 12 which means that with 12 giant Spirit demons he will lose over 2,000 resource points every day even if he does nothing wuin is very poor really poor although he has occupied a lot of territory along the w

ay looted the wealthy dwarf Kingdom and plundered the orc tribes who live by plundering he is still very poor every time he gains some wealth the situation of War always forces him to invest all his remaining resources back into the war and up to now Wan territory construction is still very rudimentary all his belongings all his resource points are the armies in front of him now once this group of armies is completely wiped out he will have nothing even the chance of making a comeback is hard to

come by even wuan a war- crazed madman gradually feels suffocated because of the Endless abyss and the special nature of the Demons for some reason Wen always feels that at the moment he was sent into the endless Abyss everything was already predetermined it's as if he didn't actually control the abyss let alone the demons in front of him he is not their Master nor is he using them on the contrary he is the one being used the demons and the endless Abyss behind them are pushing him forward rega

rdless of everything their desire for war seemed to exceed even that of wuen himself this was the second biggest reason for The Disappearance of the smile on wen's face he seemed to be able to feel that the more he entangled himself with the abyss and the demons the more countless transparent invisible chains bound him firmly to the throne of the Abyss for forever is it an illusion or something else wuen remembered the black and red Vortex he saw when he first entered the endless abyss and remem

bered the vague gazes he endured in the endless Abyss but after thinking for a while wuin gave up thinking he Shrugged his shoulders and threw all the suspicions behind him there was no way wuen was different from other Lords and even many Ordinary People this unusual thing was nothing in his eyes he was not a scholar nor a gifted genius and he was not interested in things that were invisible and intangible the only thing he was interested in was how to carry on this war to the end thinking of t

his wuen began to redeploy his troops while sending the 12 giant demon Spirits in different directions on the battlefield to ensure the complete extermination of all remnants of lii he also regrouped the remaining demons with combat power preparing to completely Wipe Out the Warriors of the guangqing alliance who had temporarily survived due to his confrontation with lii after doing all this wuen could launch attacks on other towns in the underground Kingdom again the these territories which had

fallen into the hands of others in his absence would once again return to Wan's hands and he urgently needed these territories to make up for his current War losses however just as wuan was still deploying his troops across the entire Battlefield gu changings reinforcements arrived at the battlefield again the eldest son of the goo Family holding on to the beliefs of the goo family was ready to rescue his troops who were gradually falling into despair but he did not know no not even wuen himsel

f nor any of the Lord participating in this Lord's trial what kind of disastrous consequences this Reckless Act of the goo family air would lead to in the era of Lords it was not just about war conspiracy and calculation betrayal and destruction were also part of it and the conspiracies and calculations in the era of Lords would be nakedly revealed for the first time at this moment the seat on the corner of gu Ching's robe was quietly sprouting just as guen commanded the giant demon spirits to c

rush the remaining troops on the battlefield one by one Guang Ching's re enforcements finally arrived along the kingdom passages that had not yet Fallen however to his surprise when he led the reinforcements to the battlefield lii had already died and returned to his territory to resurrect the steampowered Army led by lii had now turned into a pile of debris and all over the battlefield were burning corpses and shattered mechanical fragments in the wreckage of the steam tanks consumed by the Fla

mes gnomes and goblins were being burned alive in despair watching the soldiers who were slowly turning into charred corpses in despair gu changing fell silent at this moment he already knew the gap between himself and wuan because the terrifying Army that could have shattered his position in just over 10 minutes seemed no different from a toy in front of wuen and if it was just a difference in tactics between the two gu changqing would not be in such a situation after all in the aspect of intel

lectual confrontation there were many uncertainties what really made gu changqing unable to accept was the 12 giant demon Spirits rampaging on the battlefield he was not a fool the moment gu changqing saw these 12 giant demon Spirits he immediately understood these demons with Twisted horns on their heads are actually a type of unit that is at least one era ahead of steam tanks and their appearance only signifies one thing that is wuen who has already defeated himself twice in local battles actu

ally has stronger Reserve forces that he has not used from start to finish his own inference has always been wrong wuan is not the kind of poor person he understands he is not unable to produce high level units nor is he unable to gather resources to upgrade his territory's technology on the contrary the reason why wuen is willing to use those fragile and weak little demons and inferior demons to deal with himself and others is simply because he believes that doing so can save resources in other

words wuen has never considered the laughable Alliance he has formed with himself and others as an evenly matched opponent their actions do not even qualify to force him to use his trump card if it weren't for Lei suddenly appearing with his steam War group in the underground Kingdom then gu changqing has reason to believe that up a word these demons who were always hungry had long wanted Flesh and Blood more delicious than gnomes and goblins or rather flesh and blood that could satisfy them mo

re than goblins and gnomes they didn't care about the spellcasters in their army nor did they care about the archers arrows they didn't even care about their lord standing at the Forefront of the army one after another the giant demons crossed gu changqing and headed straight for the Army behind him they crushed everything destroyed everything and were insatiable but not a single giant demon reached out its dir limbs to touch gu changing himself it was obvious that this was an order from wuan be

cause in Wan's view it was better to take the opportunity to destroy more of the enemy's soldiers than to spend a few seconds attacking a lord who could be resurrected in the Lord's trial so even though gu changqing stood at the Forefront of the army not a single giant demon attacked him and not just the giant demons the small demons and inferior demons charging behind the giant demons also did not attack him he was completely ignored guangqing who had never felt so angry immediately swung his s

word fiercely at the heel of a giant demon but the opponent was tough-skinned and when the sword came down the giant demon felt nothing and instead gu changing stumbled and fell to the ground with a small demon stepping on his head and jumping over damn it laia you guys take the group of soldiers we saved in Retreat what hearing this the goo family's relative was stunned aren't you retreating with us no unwilling in his heart gu changing gritted his teeth and split a sinuous demon that passed by

him in half I want to see how long this bastard can ignore me hearing this everyone knew that gu changqing was starting to lose control again but in this situation no one could afford to pay attention to him after all with every second that passed the casualties of the army increased during the Lord's trial phase the Lords could spend resource points to resurrect indefinitely so everyone just followed along letting him vent his frustrations under the immense pressure from the giant demon Spirit

s the group began a less orderly retreat in the opposite Direction they came from as for GU changqing unfortunately after being separated from most of his troops the remaining demons who temporarily lost their target naturally wouldn't let him be an easy target a sinuous demon flashed from behind a lesser demon appearing behind gu changqing the next second stabbing a dagger into his body gu changqing cried out in pain then turned around and slashed down the sinuous demon sitting on the ground ho

lding his wound looking disgusted as he watched his health bar drop to zero and so this Lord entered the resurrection process no his resurrection process did not start because at the moment he fell that seed suddenly came into effect his soul which should have returned to the Heavenly da system was timely sheltered within that seed his body on the other hand was Torn to Pieces amidst the cheers of the little demons the seed fell to the ground like that no one including wuan with his War Vision n

oticed this if wuen had been paying attention here he could have seen everything on the battlefield dazed but at this moment wuen was focusing on the AB seed that was about to hatch so this scene was forever missed let's begin in the abyss Wan who had already returned to the abyss Throne said to the demonist mother send the last batch of beings affected by the abyss into the abyss seed yes my Lord after the demon Mother Caroline bowed to wuen with her massive body she immediately had the little

demons around her lead the remaining 20,000 slaves who were affected by the abyss and still alive through the portal leading to the center of the desolate sea desert there the abyss seed which was was gradually taking on the appearance of an abyss tunnel was eagerly awaiting their arrival as more and more beings were sacrificed to the abyss seed various anomalies began to appear on the trial continent for example some trees began to wither unnaturally and some highly sensitive mundane beings beg

an to hear Whispers from other worlds the most exaggerated of all was the appearance of a black spot in the sky above the trial continent invisible to the naked eye but visible through the magic Network system to the arcanists and these anomalies would reach a new Peak today I Surrender I have lost the king of the buck Kingdom accompanied by his remaining loyal attendants walked out of the half-destroyed buck Castle the Fallen King raised his head and looked at the castle behind him which had be

en passed down for Generations tears streaming down his face for a moment but no matter what he still maintained his final dignity he successfully surrendered to the inevitable when his subordinates were about to launch a complete betrayal and kill him not allowing his enemies to completely destroy the symbol of his family upon seeing the surrender of the king of the Buck Kingdom the countless Warriors surrounding the castle immediately erupted into a resounding cheer this cheer echoed throughou

t the entire Royal City however it is worth noting that a large portion of these Warriors are not professional soldiers many of them are Farmers Merchants Craftsmen and other commoners but in this war they bravely picked up weapons and fought against their enemies however they were not fighting against the so-called Invaders but against their own king and the King's minions just the thought of this made the king of the Stag Kingdom Nash his teeth in hatred then he looked across the street with e

yes full of bitterness there accompanied by a tidik cheer a goddess slowly approached the Stag King under the protection of the knights who had evolved into Silver Moon Knights suing Shu was wearing a pure white dress today wearing a crown woven from Wisteria flowers holding a golden scepter looking sacred and beautiful but despite Her Sacred appearance she did not give off a sense of aloofness instead countless citizens flocked around her praising her and she responded with smiles showing no si

gns of superiority may your light shine Forever My Lord thank you it was your priest who saved my family rescuing us from the plague I offer you my loyalty forever devoted to your greatness countless people pledged their loyalty to this Lord who had recently invaded their Homeland and some even fervently wanted to join her Army on the spot to serve her directly the reason for this display was that suing Shu had shown great restraint during the attack on the Royal City never harming the innocent

furthermore after the city fell she actively governed these Vigilant new subjects with benevolence she she not only provided food for the impoverished citizens but also had her paladins and Priests under her provide free treatment to the sick and even dispatched troops to maintain Security in the controlled areas this was clearly a brutal Siege yet the attacking side was more concerned about the welfare of the commoners and actively maintained order in the City compared to the Stag King who had

always ruled with harsh measures constantly conscripting able-bodied men Su Inu as approach clearly one more Hearts although the Stag kingk Army still numbered in the tens of thousands the soldiers who had learned of the disparity between the two Lords from their families all defected to suin side within a few days despite having more and more allies reaching as many as 17 in the final Siege almost all the commoners who had been cared for and healed by suing shua were willing to fight for this n

ew Lord therefore in the face of suing shu's United Army of Lords which seemed to multiply by tens of thousands the opposing Lords were equally powerless and fled in disarray not to mention that lady Char who had now reached level 10 was adorned from head to toe and hero equipment of gold quality or higher if she wished she could One-Shot any enemy hero at any time and then Retreat and scathed thus in the protection of the strong the weak gathered around the strong making the strong even stronge

r suing shua had reached the Pinnacle just after capturing the Stag King City the vast majority of the subjects had already begun to pledge their loyalty to her after imprisoning the Stag King and preparing for his future surrender trials sacrifice suing shuet as the new ruler entered the Stag Castle ready to begin her new reign ah I'm going crazy but as soon as there was no one around suing shuet who had previously seemed like a goddess slumped into a chair put her legs on the table and couldn'

t help but sigh in frustration finally captured this crucial City these past few days I was really on the verge of collapse seeing this scene linuo who was following behind suing shua rolled his eyes and patted her head saying what you're tired it's obviously me who's tired right every time it's you who sets the policies for me to execute if we're talking about being being tired shouldn't it be me who's tired he he suing Shu patted her head and smiled I mean tired in the heart that's what I mean

t I H but no matter what we have now occupied the entire stag Kingdom and we have achieved our previous goals without destroying the majority of production facilities suing Shu said seriously next with the entire stag Kingdom as our Logistics base we can use the abundant resources at hand for territory upgrades currently I believe our highest priority should be to upgrade to the third era and strive to build the Divine level sculptures and the Arcane Council then with the technology of the third

era we can optimize our faith in Arcane branches once we cross the step we can gather our forces in the flowing Gold Valley to compete with lei for control of the valley while also sending small troops to the icy northern region of the continent to trade with or engage in annexation Wars with the scattered tribes thinking of this suing shua looked at the map again and continued oh I almost forgot while our resources are abundant linuo you should quickly upgrade the remaining ing silver Radiance

Knights to Silver Moon Knights and and however just as Leu covered his ears and stood aside listening to suu's follow-up plans bang suddenly the door of the Lord's room was pushed open violently linua didn't even have time to draw the Rapier at his waist before he realized that the one who had barged in was actually the archinist lady charl however this powerful archinist had a terrifyingly pale face at the moment uh lady charl what's happening suing Shu raised her head and asked charl with con

cern charl was out of breath and pointed outside the window with a frightened expression my Lord my Lord in the sky in the sky what's happening in the sky linu and suing shua pushed open the window and looked outside however they didn't see anything just as they were wondering what lady charl had seen the world in front of these two outsiders with Lord status suddenly shattered everything like glass breaking exploded into pieces but to say so is somewhat inaccurate from a materialist perspective

the world they were in did not change nothing was destroyed what shattered just now was the interface of the Heavenly Dow system that both of them possessed ah I'm blind ah at the moment when the system interface shattered linuo immediately fell into extreme Panic covering her eyes and screaming frantically obviously the feeling of suddenly losing all vision of suddenly being plunged Into Darkness is unbearable for Ordinary People however compared to leuo suing Shu was obviously calmer she didn

't believe that both of them would go blind at the same time but in order to prevent Leu from doing anything foolish she turned around grabbed the position of leu in her memory and forced her to calm down as expected the feeling of Darkness lasted Less Than 3 seconds and all the images returned the world was still the same world not shattered not darkened everything was as usual however when Leu ensuing Shou who had regained their sight looked back at the sky they were both stunned no it wasn't

just the two of them all the new Lord participants in this Lord trial on the entire trial continent were stunned just now all the Lords were blinded for two or 3 seconds at the same time but when everyone finally regained their sight they found out above their heads a rift appeared at some point looking up along this Rift one could see a faintly flickering point this so-called point for some reason made these Lords feel like its existence was akin to a wound in some kind of world as it flickered

the world they were in was slowly dying however unlike the puss and blood that flow out of ordinary wounds what flowed out of this world's wound was instead the essence of this world the core of the world itself near the rift extending from it everything that was once normal was being Rewritten distorted contaminated into some chaotic and unknowable substance deeper into that chaos lay a dark unknown World on the other side rapidly expanding the presence of this Rift was like a passage that tor

e through reality in the realm of Illusions crudely connecting the continent they were currently on with some unknown Dark World and born the essence of this thing was actually a sign of the forced connection between the low-dimensional world and the mid to high-dimensional world at the same time its existence was also a Target marked by the endless Abyss a prey that would only appear on its body in short without sufficient knowledge background even singu no matter how clever she was could not p

ossibly know but she did know one thing that is a countdown appeared on the ton da system she had just restored and when suing Shu curiously clicked on the countdown on the ton da system she finally got a clue trial continent destruction countdown warning a lord has completed the initial construction of the Abyss seat of the ARA building and the entire trial continent is about to enter the abyss era warning once the trial continent completely enters the abyss era the coordinates of the trial con

tinent will disappear and this Lord's trial will end directly warning the progress of the Abyss era is a reversible process and the method of reversal is to completely destroy the abyss seed Building located at the following coordinates Abyss seed coordinat Tri XX Tri X time remaining 19 days 23 hours 58 minutes 7 Seconds seing Sho first looked at the prompts from the ton Dow system then immediately brought up the map and entered the coordinates provided by the system after entering the systems

indicated coordinates suing Shu who received the results couldn't help but look dazed because the coordinates pointed to an area within the bitter sea desert and that area is Wan's sphere of influence wuen is The Mastermind behind all of this he is actually trying to drag the entire trial continent into a dark and endless Abyss this will inevitably trigger an unprecedented War a war that will decide the life and death of the entire continent is wuen crazy to do this linu looked at the countdown

on the tiand da system panel and said does he even know the consequences of his actions he will be United by all the Lords of the trial continent and Torn to Pieces alive hearing linuo say this suu finally recovered from her previous days and calmly said he definitely knows the consequences of his actions so now we must be careful wait did you say we Leu was somewhat skeptical if he misheard because singu just said that they need to be careful with the focus on the two of them not wuen why do we

need to be careful shouldn't it be wuen who needs to be careful faced with Leu was question suing Shu said decisively because wuen must be very clear that he cannot win this war head-on with his own strength so he will definitely choose some unconventional means to help himself win this war against the entire trial continent unconventional means like what I don't know singu shook her head but then said firmly but I can be sure that Wan's methods will be even more terrifying than we think on the

other side just as Su inshu thought Lord I have cultivated the plague you wanted in the former Dwarven King City that had become a city of plague the plague breeder Mara emerged from her brother's body holding a white egg in her mouth Mara's brother then brought this egg to wuan Lord as you requested this new type of plague will be the most infectious among all the plagues I possess moreover I have also ensured that it can spread on other small creatures as you requested its transmission routes

will be up to 14 almost any form of contact will infect the creature with this plague after saying this Mara retracted into hers body seeming somewhat uncomfortable with the outside air but I must remind you that due to the emphasis on infectivity the mortality rate of this new plague has significantly decreased wuen glanced at her and asked so what will be the final mortality rate it will be approximately between 30 to 60% and many stronger creatures can be completely immune to this new plague

when mentioning this number Mara seemed somewhat embarrassed among all the plague she had bred this mortality rate was considered the lowest but wuen was very satisfied with this number 30 to 60% that's enough well done little Mara hearing her Lord's praise the Shimara also smiled in the holes on hers body however Lord I want to ask you a question go ahead why did you specifically request this special plague strain although it is highly infectious it is clearly not as effective in eliminating e

nemies as other types of plagues I guess you want to disrupt the operation of the entire trial continent with diseases and want to eliminate enemies as much as possible so why did you choose this particular plague instead of other more effective ones faced with Mara's question wuan gave his answer because we only have one chance to release a large scale plague all the Lords already know that I have the ability to create plagues so they will definitely be very cautious about this although the hig

hly lethal plagues you mentioned can kill a large number of enemies the spread of this plague does not meet our requirements once a lord discovers that a high fatality plague is Raging in their territory they may take Extreme Measures to eliminate the infected subjects thereby cutting off the subsequent spread of the plague they may even unite to block the spread of this plague in this way our last chance to release a large scale plague will be wasted so I will have you abandon those highly leth

al plagues and instead cultivate this new type of plague that is highly infectious but with a slightly lower fatality rate the main purpose of this new plague is not to kill enemies killing enemy soldiers is just a secondary goal my real goal is to create widespread chaos in the territories of all the Lords on this continent due to this plague only this highly infectious new plague can create as much chaos as possible on the entire continent of Trials because it can harm civilian units of the en

emy on a large scale and these civilian units are precisely the Cornerstone that those Lords use to wage war in the ancient history of mankind there existed a plague similar to this new type of plague and the fatality rates of the two are also very similar although its killing power is not as strong as many diseases in later eras it took more lives than those diseases even because of its appearance a dark period occurred in the entire history of mankind at that time people even feared it as a cu

rse of some Demon treated it as witchcraft and it is truly the king of plagues in the ancient history of mankind hearing this Mara finally understood her Lords intentions I understand my Lord Mara said with a weak voice from the whole I will strive to fulfill your will and I will do my best to spread this new type of plague across the entire continent after that Mara andell took back the fly egg from Wan's hand and returned to the nest to breed the original pathogen in less than a day this new t

ype of plague gradually infected the entire continent of Trials starting from Wan's territory the entire continent of Trials was still unaware of this and those busy creatures would not have expected that this new type of plague would accompany them through the entire path of war in the future few seeing Helen Mara leave wuen breathed a sigh of relief just one plague is not enough faced with the 20-day countdown wuen was also making preparations with all his might because he knew that his time p

assed the Counterattack forces on the entire continent of Trials were rapidly Gathering once their gathered strength reached a certain level his plan to drag the continent of Trials into an endless Abyss would be completely ruined so wuan looked toward the Abyssal hatching pool in the abyss there countless demon cocoons were hatching click click as this batch of demon cocoons hatched a new batch of small demons appeared in the endless Abyss in fact it was not just them along with them there were

also succubi Stone demons lesser demons and other demons hatching once this group of demons hatched according to wuan settings they would go through several portals in the abyss to different areas appearing as usual but in reality this batch of demons that appeared today was different from those born before because this batch of newly hatched demons have acquired bloodline abilities since wuen has already built the first Arab building named seed of the Abyss although the seed of the Abyss is st

ill in its embryonic State and has not reached the complete state after 20 days however this special ARA building has already begun to provide strengthening abilities to all demons under wuan unlike the strengthening abilities provided by other Lords ARA buildings the seat of the Abyss provides demons with a strengthening ability called bloodline Evolution it is worth noting that although this special ability called bloodline Evolution sounds like it can evolve units into higher level units such

as upgrading a small demon to a lesser demon it is not actually the case because there is an absolute barrier between the units of demons unless a small demon evolves into an entity similar to a small demon mother no matter how they mutate through bloodline Evolution they will still only be small demons in short bloodline Evolution can strengthen the power of all demons including small demons without changing the type of demon for example example a small demon currently observed by wo and succe

ssfully acquired a bloodline ability called Deputy heart after hatching this small demon with the deputy heart bloodline ability has a completely different body structure from any other small demon it has grown a small heart similar to the native heart in the cavity of its chest after the small heart grew the small demon gained nearly half of Life recovery attributes and half of endurance more than a normal small demon although this ability does not make this small demon much stronger than its p

eers it is just a small demon other small demons and all demons have also gained this ability called bloodline Evolution gaining enhancements in other aspects however this kind of bloodline evolution is completely random and chaotic similarly demons some demons enhancements are growing scales to increase their defense While others are changing their body size to become more agile among this batch of demons some demons are absolute lucky ones because the bloodline Evolution abilities they acquire

often perfectly match their racial attributes for example a stone statue demon acquired the ability of Rapid flesh healing allowing it to survive longer on the battlefield with its Harden skin another serpent Demon's bloodline Evolution ability is also outstanding his lower body like a snake the bloodline Evolution ability he acquired is to turn his fingers into bone blades sharper than knives this ability allows him to silently kill his prey in the Army without relying on other weapons not bad

watching this batch of Demon's hatch W and nodded in satisfaction although the bloodline Evolution ability is very unstable and often results in minimal strengthening at the same time although the probability of significantly enhancing the host's abilities through bloodline evolution is very small so small that one or two demons out of thousands of demons hatched will have such a degree of enhancement but the advantage lies in the large number of demons under wuen as more and more demons are ha

tched the upper limit of bloodline Evolution ability is higher in other words in the face of such a high number rare and even rare bloodline enhancements are bound to appear in wen's Army given enough time and resources wuen will gradually have a large number of highquality soldiers more importantly this is just one bloodline Evolution ability the demons under wuen can currently only enjoy the bonus brought by one bloodline Evolution once wuen passed the Lord's trial he established a new Abyss s

eed from other ples or worlds these demons will gain new types of enhancements in their current bloodline Evolution abilities according to the introduction of the Abyss seed there is no limit to the number of times bloodline Evolution abilities can be used this means that each demon in the abyss which may appear weak individually actually has unlimited Evolution potential many lords believe that they will become stronger as they enter the later stages of the Lord era and their troops will also b

ecome stronger however in Wan's view these so-called enhanced troops and Elite troops of the Lords cannot compare to the demons under his command thinking about this wuchen felt much more relaxed with these demons that have already undergone the first enhancement as a foundation his path of War will be much smoother thinking about this Wen closed his Crimson eyes like snakes and checked the data within his territory it can be said that every minute and every second wen's territory is rapidly exp

anding wen's current territory already includes the bitter sea desert and the underground Kingdom with all its resources under his control near the entrance to the underground Kingdom on the surface Wan's Army led by the little demon mother and the giant Spirit demon is constantly expanding outward with each desecrated torch lit Wan's power becomes more and more solid his current controlled area has become the first among all the Lords on the current trial continent but it's still not enough to

withstand the Counterattack of the entire trial continent I still need more and stronger power wuen opened his eyes and shook his head recruit More Heroes wuen looked at the increasingly magnificent Temple of sin not far away which had been upgraded several times and said so recruiting new Heroes this is currently the only way wuan can think of to quickly enhance the strength of his territory in the current situation of scarce resources wuen must budget carefully even if he wants to purchase mor

e giant Spirit demons therefore while reserving some resources for unexpected needs wuan who has not yet conquered other territories is preparing to recruit some new Heroes using the souls and flesh obtained from previous battles at least these souls and flesh of the fallen in battle are the only wealth of the extremely impoverished wuen uh I need to upgrade the Temple of sin again which costs tens of thousands of resource points wuin sight as he arrived in front of the Temple of sin unlike othe

r Lords who recruit their own heroic and spiritual units the only way for the endless Abyss forces to increase demon Heroes is to upgrade the Temple of sin although this may not seem as Troublesome as other Lords expanding their hero units and spiritual units the cost of upgrading the Temple of sin is no less than the cost other Lords incur in increasing the number of hero units and more importantly the heroes provided by the Temple of c wuchan are random while other Lords can selectively recrui

t although the heroes provided by the the endless Abyss to wuen whether it is the top Frontline little demon Mother Caroline or the plague twins Helen Mara are very powerful but this so-called Randomness is still a significant hidden danger in wen's mind in conclusion wuen has always been careful about the timing of recruiting Heroes he only recruits hero units when resources are extremely abundant and the initial expenses are not high so many times wuin prefers to invest the same resources in h

is army rather than upgrading the Temple of sin but this time is different although both can expand their power this time due to the expansion and temporary exhaustion of the army reaching a limit wen's only choice to further enhance his strength is to recruit hero units after taking a glance at the black and red Vortex above his head wuen reluctantly chose the upgrade option before long as the resource points disappeared the Sinister temple in front of wuan became noticeably more magnificent af

ter placing the Flesh and souls needed to recruit Heroes into the magic array in front of the Sinister Temple which impressed the recruit option it has begun wuen widened his eyes staring fixedly at the Flesh in front of him soon just like the previous two times when wuen pressed the recruit option the Flesh and the magic array also began to change however it was different from the previous two times this time the Flesh and the magic array did not merge into a lump nor did some of them turn into

pus due to some plague the flesh itself remained unchanged what changed was the air around the flesh while wuan was still observing a large number of black mists suddenly appeared above the flesh these black mists appeared out of thin air from a distorted Point directly shrouding all the Flesh in the magic array these black mists were so dense so dark even though wuan was currently recognized as the lord of the Abyss he still could not see anything through these black mists in wen's impression

only the darkness condensed in the core of the Abyss itself could be darker than these black mists at the same time inexplicable swallowing sound suddenly echoed in the magic array and this sudden appearance of swallowing sounds was so loud it was so loud that wuin even suspected at one point that there might be a huge monster hidden in the black mist however as the swallowing sounds continued the black mists began to disappear little by little however the direction in which these black mists di

sappeared was from the outside in as these black mists gradually shrank inward more and more gaps appeared in the magic array and wuen clearly saw that all the flesh that had been piled up in this huge magic array had completely disappeared in these gaps they disappeared completely leaving no Trace behind whether it was blood soaked soil or broken bits of Flesh nothing was left in the gaps of the magic array in contrast the swallowing sounds from within the black mist grew louder and louder even

turning into a kind of extremely dissatisfied Roar as the chunks of Flesh disappeared it seemed that the monster was in a state of dissatisfaction dissatisfied with the insufficient supply of flesh after countless Roars the black mist gradually disappeared at the same time wuen received a notification from the Heavenly da system and finally wuen could see the full appearance of this new hero unit however compared to recruiting Heroes the previous two times wuen was more surprised this time this

is a sword you have obtained a new racial hero blood driver hrx a single-edged long sword about 1 5 m long with countless chains wrapped around the hilt was inserted alone in the center of the magic array the outer body of this single-edged long sword was blue black but on its blue Black Blade there were a series of black and red Abyssal patterns engraved at the center of this pattern was a strange ey symbol with a red dot pupil in pure black and red colors as wuin observed this ey symbol the e

y symbol suddenly came to life it suddenly turned the red dot in the middle of its eyes with a pair of eyes more ferocious than any demon looking at this world but just as it was still looking around trying to figure out where it was it suddenly noticed wuan and the abyss codex in Wan's hand in an instant its eyes became clear the previous ferocity disappeared replaced by a kind of pleasing look then a voice directly transmitted through mental power came into wenk mind oh praise you the new Abys

s Lord thank you for rescuing poor hris from the endless darkness and bringing him back to this sweet reality world I the blood driver Hendrix will surely be your most loyal servant bringing you 10,000 victories of Slaughter this sword it's speaking this sword can talk this was Wan's first reaction upon seeing blood driver Hendrick although wuen had witnessed countless bizarre things under the drive of the abyss and had seen countless monsters born in his territory but no no matter what this her

o with the appearance of Hendrick was the first time he had seen it seemed to see through wen's thoughts Hendrix once again transmitted his voice into the mind of this Abyss Lord Oh The Abyss Lord I serve please do not be confused by my current appearance as of now I am only in a sealed State my true body does not look like this hearing the voice in his mind wuan was stunned for a moment sealed state it was only at this moment that wuen noticed the attributes of blood driver Hendrick this hero h

e had just reced roed was not only special in appearance but his attributes and skills were also unique blood driver Hendrick Hero level one experience 0/ 500 hero attributes strength zero intelligence zero stamina zero perception zero agility Zero Charisma zero Health zero Mana zero physical defense zero magic defense zero physical attack power 121 hero skill one demonized parasite demonized parasite active skill skill effect Hendrick sealed in the magic sword can possess any unit excluding her

oic Spirits Heroes and other special units making it a part of himself the unit infected by hric will have double the base attributes health and mana and will retain its original skills and Equipment the death of the host will end the demonized parasite State prematurely hero skill 2 blood thirster blood thirster passive skill skill effect the host possessed by Hendrick will cause an additional 22 points of bleeding damage with each attack this skill can stack up to five times lasting 10 seconds

the bleeding damage caused by this skill will provide equal recovery effects to henrik's host hero Skill 3 blood price blood price passive skill skill effect the parasitized host will have an additional 20% speed but every swing of Hendrix will cause 40 points of damage to himself and this damage cannot be reduced in any form hero skill four frenzy blood frenzy blood active skill skill effect Hendrix can store up to 240 points of Health in the host's body then release it causing 480 points of d

amage to enemies loyalty 100 Eternal other skills locked other attributes slight evaluation the magic sword hrx longs to see his brother evil eye and then take revenge on him very strong wuen widened his eyes and carefully examined hendrix's data it had to be said that the appearance of the blood driver hris was strange but his strength was undeniably powerful first of all there was his first skill demonized parasitism with this skill as long as Henri was still on the battlefield he was almost I

nvincible as long as there were enemies or teammates on the battlefield he could parasitize them without restrictions what's more any unit parasitized by Hendricks would gain double attribute values for certain elite units those parasitized units would instantly surpass the strength of some low tier Heroes essentially he was almost impossible to eliminate secondly there was hendrix's bloodthirster skill this skill allowed his host to have additional damage capability and the host's recovery abil

ity although it may not seem like it could restore much health at once it was important to note that the skill meant all attacks by the host would cause additional bleeding damage with no limit on the number of instances this meant that if Hendrix possessed a host with area damage capabilities he could continuously draw blood from enemies in all directions the amount of Health the host could restore would also be increased significantly Furthermore with this skill the blood cost added by Hendric

k to the host through the blood price skill didn't seem as significant as for the final skill berserk blood rage it was simply a burst damage skill however the damage from this skill was the highest wuan had seen in the early stages he is the type of hero I most desire this time lady Lux smiled at wuan because the sin Temple had drawn the hero he most desired all of hendrix's skills seemed to perfectly meet Wan's needs in war in need of direct combat power at the moment he had indeed acquired an

extremely powerful Warrior my Lord are you satisfied with my abilities in the magic circle Hendrix transformed into a magic sword squinted at the abyss Lord not far away the cunning Hendricks knew that nothing was more important than the first impression judging by the abyss Lord's expression he must have been very satisfied with his abilities very satisfied Wen nodded however at this moment Wen suddenly noticed something Hendrix seemed unable to move on his own sealed within the magic sword he

needed a suitable vessel or host to carry him in order to move immediately Wen summoned a small demon to come to hendrik aside becoming his first vessel in the real world although the magic sword Hendrix didn't particularly like possessing such Weak and Powerless trash out of respect for the abyss Lord he still showed gratitude and then wrapped the chains from his sword hilt around the poor little demon this was the first time wuin observed hendrix's method of parasitism different from what he

had imagined the parasitism of the magic sword Hendrick relied on his chains as the black chains wrapped around the small demon hendrix's True Form was tightly bound to the Demon's right arm since hendrix's True Form was much larger than the small demon he automatically adjusted his size to adapt to this new body gradually shrinking he transformed into an existence resembling a short sword rewrapping around the body of the small demon meanwhile the soul of this little demon was instantly devoure

d by him and its gradually whitening pupils at the moment the soul was eaten became the same as the pupil on hendrix's sword ah the little demon parasitized by Hendrick opened its mouth revealing an evil smile then with hendrix's voice full of Cruelty and indifference it said I finally escaped from that cage hendrik smiled at wuen Great Abyss lord I can't wait to start a Slaughter under your leadership a blood bath in this sweet reality Universe full of souls and flesh oh sweet reality Universe

At This Moment Wen suddenly remembered the vocabulary used by the blood driver Henri the words escape and cage and it's not just him saying that from the earliest demon Mother Caroline recruited by wuan to the plague twins Helen Mara they have all said similar things in wen's understanding these demon Heroes seem to have lived in an endless dark corner before responding to his recruitment to this world and their attitudes towards the darkness were also different the demon mother's attitude towar

ds the darkness was annoyance and dislike while the pure son hell's attitude was somewhat indifferent as if neither liking nor disliking it as for the lovely Mara her attitude was very fond of that Darkness even unwilling to return to the real world just wanting to stay there but what about the blood driver Henri cre his attitude toward the darkness was extreme he detested and hated that Darkness he even used the word cage and considered his return to the real world as escaping such a complex co

ntrast in attitudes naturally made wuin Curious he was curious about what kind of place the darkness was to caused such a disparity in attitudes among these Heroes at the same time he was also curious about what these demons had experienced in the past Henri still immersed in the joy of escaping the cage and returning to the real world HRI heard Wen calling his name and immediately half knelt in front of wuan very respectfully saying yes great Abyss Master are you summoning me hm I have some que

stions I want to ask you please ask I will tell you everything I know without reservation wuin glanced at Henri's right hand the sword that it had transformed into and then said I want to know before responding to my summons where were you and Demon Mother Caroline and Hell Mara and others living and where is the darkness you mentioned upon hearing Lan's words HRI immediately repli replied below my Lord below Wen frowned what kind of answer was that and Henri naturally knew that his answer would

not satisfy the abyss Lord so he quickly added yes my Lord I mean below I and my brothers and sisters all lived below do you mean underr wuan looked at the ground and continued to ask no I mean below the legendary bottom of the Endless Abyss the lowest point where all worlds converge it is pure Darkness pure silence and also the end point of all causal lines I have been there before responding to your summons but if you want me to say where the area I was in is located HRI lowered his head humb

ly and apologetically said I'm sorry Lord I really can't tell you where that place is because I myself don't understand how to get there or how to enter it I returned to the real world last time and stayed there after following the abyss Lord at the time of defeat suddenly Henrik revealed unexpected information wuan raised an eyebrow wait other Abyss Lords defeated when did that happen who is he and are there other Lords in the endless Abyss hendrik still lowered his head yes my Lord there used

to be at least 16 Lords in the endless Abyss but now there are none I can only sense you because those previous Lords they have long been dead and blood driver Henrik slowly said I have no way of telling you their names or who they were when they were alive because the endless Abyss has erased everything about them including their names and memories can names and memories be erased wuan was stunned but h HRI continued and in that Darkness the passage of time has no meaning so I call it Darkness

a prison we cannot escape from there nor will we be harmed there and even we will receive a certain level of nourishment in that Darkness it is an area jointly created by space and time and the nature of that darkness is so profound that I cannot even comprehend it so I must admit regarding everything about the previous Lords I cannot even explain the passage of time because I do not know how long I have been in the darkness the only thing I know is that in such a long time your appearance has g

iven me the opportunity to return to the real world again so that's how it is wuen nodded in that Darkness Have you communicated with the little demon Mother Caroline and the plague twins hearing Wan's question hendrik nodded of course we know each other however our communication is rare because most of the time we are not allies of the same camp and sometimes even enemies and hendrik raised his head glanced through the portal back to the abyss received a new batch of little demons and then went

to other areas is our current situation is actually very different from before so there is little need for communication between us after all the flow of time we have experienced is completely different hendrik was telling the truth the heroes under wuan rarely communicated with each other almost never although the little demon Mother Caroline had once protested to wuin about the plague twins using too many little demons for their plague experiments it was just a complaint and she had never dir

ectly confronted the plague Twins and the plague twins had never actively communicated at with the little demon Mother Caroline for any reason this interesting phenomenon had been overlooked by wuan who was fully focused on the war it wasn't until Henrik mentioned it that wuan suddenly realized so what were you like before the previous little demon Mother Caroline and Hela us before to be honest although we have met before this is the first time we have served the same Lord hendrik scratched his

host's head with the sword drawing some blood um let me talk about the little Demon Lord Caroline first her changes are the most sign ific especially in terms of physique I remember encountering her during that War I don't know how long ago back then her physique was not as many as it is now many wuin couldn't help but twitch at the adjective if this massive body of over 10 m is considered many then there is no such thing as Slim in this world however wuen quickly realized he was wrong I rememb

er at that time the little Demon Lord Caroline's body was several thousand meters tall and back then not only could she rapidly produce a large number of little demons from her body she could also directly change the form of the little demons using her own hormone poison Mist allowing the little demons to mutate and possess various abilities at that time she was completely a living War Machine as long as she existed on the battlefield the little demons would engulf us like a flood and she hersel

f was almost an indestructible existence Hendrix said so as for the plague twins you mentioned Mara and Hell although I haven't seen what they look like now I have already sensed their presence from the abyss but unfortunately they are much weaker now than when I knew them if they were at their Peak every breath we take every sip of water we drink should be filled with various strange plague factors and not just the air as long as they exist even the Earth will be contaminated by this plague twi

ns because even the lifeless Earth will get sick and grow various plague creatures woen blinked this sounds quite different from the plague twins he possesses as for me the gap between now and before is not that big Hendrick smiled it's just that before I had complete skills although they were also sealed but the skills I had were several times what I have now and back then I didn't possess these little demons the demon sword hendris lowered his head looking at this shabby pitiful weak parasitic

body I was quite picky about the hosts I possessed when there was no War I basically possessed the hell Titans those guys who were taller than mountains and had very sweet blood were the best hosts for me to exert my strength um wuan was stunned for a moment he looked at the requirements of the Abyss hatching pool fortunately in his Abyss hatching pool there was indeed an option to hatch the hell Titans unfortunately he couldn't afford it really couldn't afford it because these hell Titans mark

ed as level 82 cost 20,000 resource points as well as special giant blood and flesh I also want a hell Titan but don't get it wrong if Wen really had a hell Titan he wouldn't extravagantly offer it as a sacrifice to Hendrick because with such an expensive unit he could completely change the entire Battlefield no the layout of the entire trial continent it seemed that Hendrick noticed wenk thoughts and quickly added great Abyss Lord please don't worry about these things we are now just weakened a

long with the endless Abyss you represent because I can see that the abyss is in the process of recovery with the gradual recovery of the Endless abyss and your gradual growth we have a great chance of returning to our former glory all you need is time and accumulation unexpectedly as soon as he appeared henrik's eyes were extremely Fierce as if he wanted to kill everything yet he seemed very human this was also surprising to wuan so great lord of the Abyss do you have any other questions hearin

g hendrik say this wuen also came back to his senses of course he had many questions but wuin raised his head glanced at the Eternal Vortex spinning in the sky and silently suppressed all his doubts and curiosity he was well aware that although he had countless questions he wanted answers to Simply answering these questions had no practical significance because understanding these questions would not expand his sphere of influence or enhance his military strength so instead of spending the limit

ed time he had to think about deciphering everything in this peculiar plane Wen decided to abandon these useless thoughts and focus all his attention on the wars he was waging not at the moment that's good then hendrik smiled pleasingly at wuan so great lord of the Abyss can you let me join the war you are currently engaged in although I know this seems Hasty I'm sorry I can't help it anymore Hendrick's eyes began to turn crimson because I a humble being have been locked in darkness for too long

I am too hungry thank you for your strong Support over the past year I wish all the viewers a happy New Year in smooth sailing while wuan was still recruiting new Heroes the entire trial continent was far from peaceful firstly the Lords who were originally competing for resources and territories began to fight more frequently more and more lands changed hands under the iron hoves of these Lords with many strategic resourcer lands changing ownership multiple times in a single day there were two

reasons for this situation one was that the vast majority of Lords had completed their first era buildings obtaining Advanced buildings and units of the new era as a result they gained stronger War capabilities and mobilization abilities than before therefore the intensity and fierceness of the wars between Lords increased significantly with the struggles on the trial continent even destroying most of the indigenous forces turning these Barbarian groups that originally existed in the form of Nat

ions and tribes into slaves of one Lord after another the second reason was due to Wan's provocation at the moment when all the Lords discovered the anomalies in their Heavenly da systems created by the abyss seed they also found the Eerie 20-day countdown after the restoration of the Heavenly Dow system it was this 20-day death countdown that made these Lords increasingly crazy and obsessed with seizing more resources into their territories now you may ask why these Lords knowing that the Lord'

s trial will be stopped by Wen in 20 days do not gather their forces to attack W IND directly the reason is simple self-interest because for many lords who were originally ranked in the middle to lower positions in school there was simply no benefit in attacking wuan note that these Lords mentioned here are those in the middle to lower ranks their strength was not enough to continue plundering for 20 days in the Lord's trial their only goal was to complete this Lord's trial as for the final rewa

rd of the Lord's trial they had no intention of competing for it that was the reward for the strong not for them and they understood this very well due to the special nature of the Lord's trial the later stage of this trial will become a winner takes all game so instead of wasting time in the later stages with various major battles against other Lords who have already set their standards low they decided to quickly gather enough resource points needed to complete the Lord's trial Within These sh

ort 20 days and then return to their respective planes although 100,000 resource points is just a battle cost for giant Lords like singu and wuan it is a key factor for these small Lords to pass the Lord's assessment so when away they are actually very grateful to wuan because of his presence and actions most of the top Lords have focused their attention on him neglecting this large group of medium and small Lords these top Lords have already started communicating with each other forming allianc

es and forming a new Army to attack Wan's territory the size of this Army will be so large that even wuen will not be able to stop it however wuen never thought he would have to face this Army directly at least not until he was ready to do so what did you say suing Shu on the edge of suing shu's territory suing shu wrting a white horse and leuo looked expressionless at the dozen or so Lords in front of them you actually opposeed joining our alliance are you not joking you should know that the co

ndition for us to invite you into our alliance is to make you the leader of our alliance holding the greatest power these dozen or so Lords are basically powerful Lords whose influence ranges from the East to the south of the trial continent these people present are also those who want to participate in the final reward competition of the Lord's trial so under the current situation of having a common enemy they voluntarily set aside all prejudices formed an alliance and tried to recruit singu ho

wever the reason they recruited singu was not because they respected singu equally self-righteous what they truly respected was the immense power singu held in 20 days the entire trial will be ended by wuan don't you want to stop him a female lord in a white cloak question suing Shu unlike the other Lords this female lord actually admired singu in her heart no I do want to stop him singu side and looked at the land she had conquered behind her saying seriously but as I have told you I will not j

oin any Alliance personally even if you want me to be the leader of the alliance why because my beliefs are different from yours suing Shu smiled unlike the slightly evil smile of wuen suu smile looked sincere and a little more beautiful if I were to become a lord I would require you to exercise absolute rule treating your subjects as you would your own children can you do that many lords present couldn't help but frown in fact this is unlikely because many of these Lords territories are still i

n a slave Society due to racial and temporal reasons this is an impossible thing so I will not form a common alliance with you secondly I know you are preparing to form a large army to attack wuen and I do not agree with that if the previous point was a bit embarrassing for other Lords what singu said was purely nonsense are you crazy too suing Shu if Wu Chen's evil plan really succeeds then the territory you occupy on the trial continent will actually not be able to be held by then won't your s

ubjects also be in a dead end it's even worse to be alive they will become demon slaves that's demon slaves in this Alliance a lot of intelligence about wuen is shared so for these Lords it is very clear that the main commoner unit for wuen is demon slaves and they naturally also know that the treatment suffered by those who become demon slaves is many times more cruel than ordinary slaves singu shook her head and continued no you still don't quite understand I am not stopping you from attacking

w CH I simply believe that now is not the right time to attack wuan the right time yes the right time faced with the questions of these Lords singu answered very patiently because don't think that singu has any personal relationship with wuen she will go easy on wuen in this trial on the contrary out of respect for wuan singu is the most a inspiring of all these Lords towards wuan strength you should not hastily gather your forces like this now what you should do is prepare for defensive counte

rattacks because fuchin has not made a move yet you must wait for him to launch his attack before seeking an opportunity to unite otherwise haaha sorry I couldn't help but laugh when I heard this one Lord couldn't help but laugh suing Shu are you suggesting that we should prepare for a defensive Counterattack against wuan have you even looked at the number of our troops compared to his it should be wuan himself who needs to prepare for a defensive Counterattack this Lord is right just looking at

the size of the troops they possess this United Army is already at a point where they can easily Crush wuen side although this size of army cannot guarantee that all soldiers are Elite but as the saying goes these Lords themselves are among the most elite even if their soldiers are weaker in number at least they are stronger than the ordinary soldiers of ordinary Lords what's more important is that among these Lords at least half of them have purchased steam AG weapons made by goblins and dwarf

s from Lei in other words although lii who is no longer involved in the competition for the trial continent and is focusing on researching technology in his own territory has not directly joined their Alliance he has still put a lot of effort into strengthening this army with such an army if all the Lords work together to attack suu's territory there should be no major problem let alone compared to wuan whose rule is even weaker than suing Shu hearing these Lords speak like this singu was moment

arily at a loss for words what about the plague what about Wan's ability to control the plague faced with Wu Chan's demonstrated ability to unleash a plague how will you defend against it like demon slaves wen's ability to control the plague is no longer a secret don't worry we have prepared defenses against those virulent plagues although the alliance we have formed is loose after a series of negotiations we have shared our apothecaries and potion Resources with each other ensuring that they ha

ve prepared a large amount of potions so in our Logistics team there are always enough defensive potions ready for the soldiers to drink twice and our priests have also been fully charged ready to release healing Spells at any time wen's play ability although shocking when first released is not enough for us who are already prepared to see upon hearing this suing Shi didn't know what to say in that case then I I can only wish you good luck suing sh sigh helplessly and made a gesture for the Lord

s who had come to the edge of her territory to leave seeing suing shu's attitude the Lords also left reluctantly however after they left suing Shu suddenly smiled why are you laughing linu looked at her best friend thinking she had gone mad I'm laughing nothing because I see an opportunity for expansion an opportunity to occupy a large amount of territory without shedding blood suing sh swept away her previous sincerity and innocence her eyes now full of cunning trust me leuo soon you and I must

prepare to fight for food with the beasts at the same time in the underground Kingdom where wuen was located countless demons began to stir mobilizing for war however this time their target of attack was the same as the plague released by wuan aiming to infect everyone on the entire Tri trial ground on the edge of the former Buck Kingdom now within suing territory ruer shung City cough cough cough cough cough a group of civilians who had just finished work came to the tavern coughing heavily th

ey coughed so hard that it made people wonder if they were trying to cough out their lungs however the people in The Tavern paid no attention to such coughing because since yesterday there had been too many people showing the same symptoms and the number was increasing cough Lena bring me a drink laborer working at the dock called out to Lena who was working in the tavern soon Lena dressed in revealing clothing brought a watered down beer to the laborer here this is for the drink cough cough cou

gh Lena couldn't help but frown as the laborer who usually used the excuse of wanting a drink to take advantage of her had no ulterior motives today although this seemed like a good thing it was not because although the laborers would touch Lena inappropriately this was where Lena made most of her tips amidst The Continuous coughing the laborer seemed eager to get the drink quickly gulp it down and moisten his throat which was sore from coughing it's really a disaster Lena looked at the five cop

per coins in her hand feeling worried if this disaster continues I will soon go bankrupt I hope this cold snap passes quickly in fact what was happening in this tavern was just a microcosm starting from the edge of wen's territory whether it was the forest or the valley whether it was a sparsely populated Village or a bustling City the same plague began to erupt the speed of this plague outbreak was so fast that within less than 2 days of wuan releasing the plague the entire trial continent had

been infected by this plague which had early symptoms similar to a cold just as Lena was still pondering there was suddenly a loud commotion outside the tavern before the people in The Tavern could understand what was happening a warrior with a staff and Rose emblem walked into the tavern seeing this emblem everyone immediately recognized that this was a warrior belonging to suing shuet you and you leave the tavern with me and go outside the warrior pointed to everyone in the tavern who showed s

ymptoms of coughing including the laborer and said what are you doing why go outside on such a cold day when the diners became increasingly nervous the soldier began to explain don't you know yet our great Lord has already ordered that anyone who has been afflicted by the plague and shows symptoms of a cold can receive free medicine from the nearby church and those with more severe symptoms can seek Refuge with the priests to rid themselves of the illness upon hearing this many people were stunn

ed free medicine how is that possible you see in the minds of these commoners medicine that can cure diseases is only found in the military and even in the military not everyone can have access to such healing medicine is it true that a bottle of medicine costs at least a silver coin yes yes such an expensive item cough cough is it really being given to us for free however these doubts dissipated instantly when the group of infected commoners arrived at the church and received the medicine in th

eir hands these commoners who immediately became Lively after taking the medicine once again believed in a rumor that the Lord ruling over them was a true Angel a miracle worker walking among mortal thinking this many commoners felt even more grateful for suing Shu as actions and saving them and some even chose to convert to the new religion established by suing Shu in reality suing Shu saved them for this reason she was gathering Faith this female lord who walked the Dual Paths of magic and Fai

th decided to accumulate a large number of Faith fragments during the epidemic Unleashed by wuan in her view there was no better opportunity to gather Faith than during an epidemic that's why she decided to distribute a large amount of medicine to the commoners in her territory however this seemingly generous act could not save the lives of many commoners because this was just the beginning of this wave of the epidemic more diseases and symptoms were just starting to emerge suing Shu was facing

a bottomless pit and following the epidemic there would be an invasion by the demon Army attack wuan Seated on the abyss Throne ordered his three demon armies under his control to attack simultaneously these three demon armies were led by the plague twins the little demon Mother Caroline and Hendrick each of them had a different direction of attack the plague twins attack was from the North toward singi was territory the little demon Mother Caroline Advanced towards the east where the territorie

s of various Lords extended to the seaside as for Hendrick his direction of Advance was somewhat special his attack was actually directed towards the Allied Army because Wan's goal for him was to engage with the Allied Army and prevent them from advancing towards the bitter sea desert although the military strength between the two sides seemed vastly different wuen still issued such an order and faced with an order that was not much different from sending to death Hendrick was very happy to exec

ute it because both wuan and he knew very well that this demon sealed in the magic sword could not die in battle moreover the army that wuen gave to Hendrix was the strongest with the 12 giant demon Spirits from before all in his army thus Wan's order was quickly carried out the three demon armies Advanced at high speed in different directions however unlike before this time Wan's attack was his most frenzied one yet because the little demon Mother Caroline who was advancing towards the east und

er Wan's command LED countless small demons to destroy one town after another like pulling out radishes under such attacks although wen's Army suffered heavy casualties he never hesitated to launch each attack city after City turned into ashes under the Rampage of demons one prosperous Lord's base after another turned into ruins amidst the demons Roars wherever these demons went everything turned into death the number of demon deaths was also staggering just by capturing four towns and three Lor

d bases Wan's Army had already lost nearly 2third of its forces but even so wen's offensive still left people in awe despite the massive losses his command remained Flawless many individual Lords tried to defeat Wan's offensive with their Superior forces but they quickly realized the terrifying extent of Wan's ruthlessness chaos and panic spread across the eastern part of the trial continent along with the plague Unleashed by wuan and this fear reached a new climax when wuan used the acquired re

sources to create a large number of reinforcements the reinforcements sent by wuan were no longer small demons who had already died in large numbers but giant demon spirits that had surpassed these Lords by at least two eras these terrifying demon Giants smirked as they drove one Lord after another back to their homes these Lords who were already fighting each other GR ually realized a cruel fact without enough cooperation if they did not unite they would all be completely wiped out by wuen howe

ver when they finally mustered the courage to establish a new alliance which 's offensive suddenly came to a halt the demons who had been frenziedly killing moments ago suddenly found themselves in a situation of abrupt stop not just these demons along the way but also the demon armies at the plague Twins and Hendricks were in the same situation after a brief pause and silence they suddenly began a rapid Retreat the series situ situation made all the Lords speculate about what had happened on wu

an side in fact Wan's territory had indeed become chaotic because a monster had appeared in wen's territory a monster that wuen could never have imagined 10 hours before wen's withdrawal boom boom boom hearing the sound of giant footsteps coming from behind linua said somewhat frantically oh my God suing Shu wen's demon Army is catching up again my silver Radiance Knights can't hold on any longer please help hurry hurry hearing Lino's words suing Shu who was in the rear coordinating other armies

was completely helpless Lino didn't you say you wanted to challenge wuan why did you collapse in Just 2 hours stop talking nonsense quickly have your Holy Night Legion help my silver Radiance knights linu was on the verge of tears if this continues not only will the city be breached but my night Legion will be completely wiped out when wen's Army had just arrived in suing shu's territory linu was indeed full of confidence at that time she was not just confident but arrogant to the extreme she n

ot only adamantly rejected suing shu's proposal to defend but also despite suing shu's clear instructions not to leave the city she still sent her silver Radiance kns out of the city to obstruct Wu Chen's March towards ruing City in Lin's view her silver Radiance Knights were very effective against wen's infantry focused Army after all the silver Radiance night order an advanced variant of heavy Cavalry is a special warrior with both speed and armor bonuses moreover the advance of Wan's Army is

best suited for Cavalry Charges on the plains as long as the heavy Cavalry Charges wen's Legion will be scattered so no matter how you look at it wen's demon Army cannot gain any advantage from linuo but when linuo really engaged with Wan's demon Army everything changed because wen's formation and tactics not only confusedly sinu but also made his soldiers equally puzzled clearly these demons appeared chaotic under Leo's observation but under Wan's orders they exhibited a combat Instinct even st

ronger than professional soldiers in just their first Contact linua noticed that these soldiers had no fear even when the silver Radiance night order charged forward the demons remained extremely excited even after the silver Radiance night order crushed the first batch of demons the following demons ignored the casualties and continued to charge at the seemingly Unstoppable silver Radiance kns in this process the front demons were used as Shields by the rear demons pushing them forward to resis

t the charges from the night order a situation that was not uncommon Wan's soldiers like their lord were inhuman monsters what's even more terrifying is that these demon Warriors led by the plague twins had weapons that were different from the usual ones their weapons were all enchanted with plague magic these weapons which appeared to Le sinua is nothing more than scrap metal were able to cause the death of a fully armored silver Radiance Knight with just a minor wound moreover the silver Radia

nce Knights injured by these weapons were basically beyond the help of even Battlefield priests unlike the plague released by wuan these demons led by the plague Twins were essentially real pathogens the number of plague variants They carried in spread was astonishing to Ordinary People while relieving one type of Torment countless other plagues ravaged the bodies of these Ordinary People so when linu realized the situation he immediately ordered his silver Radiance Knight order to retreat and t

ry to create distance from the enemy however at that moment wen's Counterattack had already arrived at the moment of the silver Radiance night order's charge the entire formation of of the army had already begun to take on a U-shaped development in other words although linu Will believed that his Army's charge had not penetrated deeply in reality these Knights had already stepped halfway into Wan's encirclement if they lingered a little longer they would be plunged into a real battle however lin

u was also excellent in Battle Command compared to the past her greatest highlight was decisiveness seeing her Retreat path shrinking rapidly she no longer sought to attack instead she personally led her silver Radiance Knights to turn directly in countercharge in the direction they came from even if wuin wanted to implement a Siege it would be in vain after all this area was a plane not a swamp so after a charge linu will led her silver Radiance Knights away from Lan's Army but it wasn't over y

et because wuen was about to start his Pursuit first were the Trent demons these cunning demons flying in the sky under wen's command collectively dive down in an almost suicidal attack pulling one silver Radiance Knight after another off their horses these demons like the demons on the ground are all pathogens infected by the plague twins their purpose is not to directly kill those silver Radiance Knights on the contrary their goal is simple to pull them off their horses because during the rapi

d March any Knights pulled down by the lauron demons will be caught up by the demons behind them and brutally killed what's even more deadly is that under Wan's instructions the lauron demons specifically Target high value targets hidden within the Army such as the priests accompanying the Army rare Mages and the captain of various squads it is a process of continuous Bloodshed and also a very cruel process when liso gritted her teeth and finally managed to pull her night group to a safe distanc

e ready to deal with the lauron demons the lauron demons flew away flew away liso grinding her teeth watched the lauron demons laughing wildly in the sky almost biting her own teeth to Pieces however the situation for her Warriors is also not optimistic because many silver Radiance Warriors have fallen into various diseases the Evac uation Point she was supposed to go to was another small town behind ruong that was the safe area suing Shu gave but considering the distance between Ru sh City and

the other small town many silver Radiance Knights are likely not to make it through this distance so liso chose to enter the city first mobilizing a large number of priests and apothecaries to heal her silver Radiance Knights before deciding what to do next but what she didn't expect was that shortly after entering the city wuan actually started to besiege it despite the fact that Wan's Army was also suffering casualties he still chose to forcefully attack the city and in the process to ensure H

igh stamina wen's Army actually chose to let their soldiers devour each other before attacking the city this terrifying scene shocked the Warriors belonging to singu and liso side inside the city even though they had witnessed the cruelty of War they had never imagined they would one day see such a hellish scenario countless FAL smelling demons were Torn to Pieces by their demon brethren in front of them then swallowed and the fou smelling anils and sewage left Left Behind were not wasted at all

because wuan actually built an indestructible portal outside the city gates in front of liso what came out of this portal were catapults built by demon Craftsmen although the stones thrown by these catapults could not break through the walls of Ru shung City wen's goal was never the walls his real goal was to use the catapults to throw the foul smelling anils and sewage infected with various plagues into Ru Shong City along with them came plague flies parasitizing on these inals and sewage in l

ess than a few hours ruer sh city which had just barely escaped from the plague once once again felt the power of the plague and this time the types of plagues attacking May exceed the population of the city itself just as liso Was preparing to defend the city block Wan's attack as much as possible and wait for suing shoes reinforcements the most devastating scene appeared before her eyes from the portal five or six newly created giant demon Guardians emerged these demons from a super ERA with a

rmor thicker than the silver Radiance Knights ignoring a large number of archers began to slowly break through the defenses of Ru shung City like machines the armor fused with their flesh and blood was no longer something that weapons of this era could easily destroy even the steam Cannons of the next era could only injure them so leuo who was becoming more and more desperate finally started calling for suing sha help after messing up once she didn't want to completely mess everything up after a

ll from the beginning the task suing Shou gave her was not to confront wuen headon the task suing Shou gave her was to dispatch the silver radiance night order behind wen's Army because once wuen had the idea of attacking the city then linu could successfully use her night order to restrain this Army and prevent his Siege this is the true purpose of this powerful heavy Cavalry ensuing sh eyes however due to Leu was dissatisfaction the current situation is somewhat different not only did the silv

er Radiance night order suffer casualties prematurely but their current situation is also somewhat dire wen's demon Army has already surrounded the residence of the silver radiant night order these Knights who could have fully demonstrated their strength on the plains can now only shiver inside the city walls as they watch the demons outside ah suing Shu was speechless about her friend's recklessness however she could still understand Le sinuo after all she had never clashed with wuen before so

having feelings of dissatisfaction was normal but just as suing Shu had gathered her troops and Was preparing for a rescue the message from linu left her stunned um dear little snow you don't need to come to support anymore at first when she heard this suing shua thought that ruong City had been breached and there was no longer a need to save the silver Radiance night order however the following words from leuo made suing shua momentarily think she had misheard um wuan site is retreating